Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2016  with  funding  from 
Duke  University  Libraries 


https://archive.org/details/papersreadatmeet01kukl 


PAPERS  READ  at  the  MEETING*/ GRAND  DRAGONS 

-V- ' ' SB -vaaa  • .:  i \ | 


/ //;  <1  r First  A nri  u a l "Me  et  ing  h e ld  at 

- '•  •'-.  1 ' M k mm  ■■  ■ ® • •:  - V%t 

ASHEVILLE,  NORTH  CAROLINA,  JULY  . 1£23  > 


fcT7*afeWlr#4 


ifil&ta 


:J>;^geth^gJV?4 .-- 

other;artic3  es  of  ^interest 

ffki  to  FJfnsmen 

A 

fi  r \fAbbi-3 


A ^ 


CONTENTS 


'V'O  r— ^~T~< 

; \ "!  1 f ^ 

i . i ^ , 

Page 


Preface  1 

Introduction  - 3 

By  Brown  Harwood,  Imperial  Klazik 

Where  Do  We  Go  From  Here 7 

By  Dr.  H.  W.  Evans,  Imperial  Wizard,  Knights  of  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan 

Endorsement  of  Policies - II 

By  a Great  Titan  of  the  Realm  of  Georgia 

The  Responsibilities  of  Citizenship 18 

By  a Great  Titan  of  the  Realm  of  Texas 


The  Origin  and  Operation  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 

of  America  21 

By  Judge  Chas.  J.  Orhison  of  Indiana 

Harmony  Between  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  and  the 

Constitution  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan 29 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  Illinois 


An  Interpretation  of  the  Constitution  and  Laws  of  the  Knights  of 
the  Ku  Klux  Klan 

By  Paul  S.  Etheridge,  Imperial  Klonsel 

'/The  Story  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan . 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  Georgia 


The  Definition  of  Klankraft  and  How  to  Disseminate  It 45 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  the  Realm  of  Oklahoma 

A Spiritual  Interpretation  of  Klankraft 51 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  Mississippi 


The  Officers  of  a Klan  and  Their  Responsibility  to  Law  Enforcement  53 

By  a Great  Titan,  Realm  of  Texas 

A Klansman’s  Obligation  as  a Patriot  to  His  God,  His  Country, 


His  Home,  and  His  Fellowmen 59 

By  the  Grand  Dragon,  Realm  of  Colorado 

How  to  Educate  a Klansman  to  Fulfill  His  Obligation 64 

By  a Great  Titan  of  the  Realm  of  Illinois 

”>/  The  Klan  as  a Civic  Asset 66 

By  a Great  Titan  of  the  Realm  of  Texas 


35884S 


Pape 

The  Regulation  of  Immigration 69 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  South  Carolina 

The  Heritage  of  American  Institutions 74 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  West  Virginia 

Responsibility  of  Klankraft  to  the  American  Boy 81 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  Oregon 

A Tribute  and  Challenge  to  American  Women 89 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  the  Realm  of  Arkansas 

The  Klan  and  the  Press 93 

By  the  Editor  Imperial  Night  Hawk 

How  to  Operate  a Model  Realm 98 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  Alabama 

How  to  Operate  a Model  Province - 102 

By  Great  Titan  of  the  Realm  of  Oklahoma 

vP'  The  Grand  Dragon  and  His  Operations 105 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  Texas 

Co-ordinated  Effort  Between  Imperial  and  Realm  Officers 107 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  Louisiana 

Operation  of  Klankraft  in  the  West 109 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  the  Realm  of  Wyoming 

The  Attitude  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  Toward  the  Roman 
Catholic  Hierarchy  113 

By  Dr.  H.  W.  Evans,  Imperial  Wizard,  Knights  of  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan 

The  Attitude  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  Toward  the  Jew 117 

By  Dr.  H.  W.  Evans,  Imperial  Wizard,  Knights  of  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan 

Principles  and  Purposes  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan 123 

Are  Outlined  by  an  Exalted  Cyclops  of  the  Order 

The  Need  of  the  Movement .. 130 

The  Ku  Klux  Ivreed 133 

i God  Give  Us  Men! 134 

The  Soul  of  America 135 

By  Daisy  Douglas  Barr 


The  Klan 


136 


PREFACE 

The  ancient  order  of  worship  consisted  in  the  presentation  of 
the  dead  body  of  a victim,  whose  carcass  was  placed  upon  an 
altar  and  consumed  by  fire,  as  the  expiatory  substitute  for 
man.  The  new,  or  Christian,  order  of  worship  calls  for  some- 
thing alive.  Neither  God  nor  man  wishes  a dead  thing.  Among 
the  activities  of  men  there  is  no  room  for  a corpse,  literal  or 
figurative.  Life  demands  Service  and  Service  calls  for  Life. 
He  who  would  serve,  must  be  alive,  and  all  truly  living  men 
must  serve.  It  is  the  price  of  existence,  the  toll  for  being 
alive.  It  is  worth  living  to  serve.  Life  and  Service  go  hand  J 
in  hand.  — 

Service  calls  for  sacrifice,  but  it  must  be  of  the  living  kind, 
and  not  the  sacrifice  of  a dead  body.  A lifeless  carcass  can 
avail  nothing  when  placed  on  the  altar,  however  pious  the  act 
may  be.  Klansmen  believe  in  that  kind  of  sacrifice  which  calls 
for  a living  body  placed  on  the  altar  of  Service,  utilized  by  man 
and  dedicated  to  God.  By  this  kind  of  Service  the  Klansman 
lives.  This  is  his  aim,  his  purpose,  his  ambition,  in  life. 

Nor  is  this  ambition  confined  to  those  of  his  kind,  alone.  He 
stands  with  other  Klansmen ; he  stands  for  the  Race.  Toward 
other  Klansmen  he  is  the  soul  of  honor,  possessing  unfeigned 
love,  showing  kindness,  giving  preference  rather  than  selfishly 
demanding  for  himself.  Regarding  his  personal  affairs,  the 
Klansman  is  dutiful  in  business,  rejoicing  because  of  his  hope, 
patient  amid  the  trials  of  life,  and  hospitable,  withal.  To  those 
without,  he  is  non-retaliative,  honest,  peaceable,  and  even  will- 
ing to  return  good  for  evil,  thereby  proving  his  superior  worth. 

In  his  service  to  men,  his  method  is  to  overcome  Evil  with  , 
Good. 

SERVICE  COUNTS 

The  Klansman  has  a policy  that  lies  far  beyond  his  initiation 
into  the  membership  of  a Klan.  To  him,  initiation  is  but  enlist- 
ment for  service.  It  is  the  service  that  counts  with  him.  This 
lofty  desire  of  the  Klansman  to  serve,  comes  from  the  sense 
of  duty,  from  the  recognition  of  obligation.  He  feels  charged 
with  the  ambition  to  be  amactive  constructionist  rather  than 
a passive  law-abiding  figurehead.  He  thirsts  for  duty;  he 

l 


358842 


demands  the  right  to  be  useful.  He  feels  it  criminal  to  have 
and  not  to  give;  to  possess,  and  not  to  use.  He  does  not  feel 
satisfied  to  be  passively  good.  By  becoming  an  active  bene- 
% factor  he  presents  his  body  a living  sacrifice,  believing  it  to 
be  acceptable  to  God  because  it  is  his  reasonable  service  to 
his  fellow-men. 

It  is  said  of  Him  Who  walked  among  us  lowly  mortals  as  the 
Son  of  God : He  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to  minis- 
ter, and  to  give  His  life  a ransom  for  the  many.  He,  therefore, 
Who  is  the  Klangman’s  Exemplar,  sets  the  example  to  all 
Klansmen.  To  minister,  and  not  to  be  ministered  unto,  is  the 
^ only~  worthy  excuse  for  existence.  We  are  the  heirs  of  the 
ages.  All  that  has  gone  before  is  ours,  being  poured  into  our 
laps  from  the  cornucopia  of  the  bounteous  past.  The  years 
gone  before  are  ours.  The  worthy  men  of  these  by-gone  years, 
are  ours.  Their  great  and  valiant  deeds  are  ours.  Their  prin- 
ciples and  their  ideals  are  ours.  Such  heritages,  more  valuable 
than  crowns  of  gold,  are  handed  down  to  us  who  are  the  sons 
of  such  worthy  fathers.  The  memory  of  these  great  and  noble 
men,  these  defenders  of  the  faith,  can  best  be  kept  green  by 
our  safeguarding  the  ideals  and  the  principles  which  these  fore- 
fathers bequeathed  us.  And  how  can  this  be  done?  How,  bet- 
ter, than  by  our  living  these  ideals  and  these  principles,  by  our 
making  them  a part  of  our  being,  as  vitally  as  bone  of  our 
bone  and  flesh  of  our  flesh  ? 

OUR  SPIRITUAL  AIMS 

Too  long,  be  it  admitted,  has  the  attention  of  the  average 
-American  been  diverted  to  material  gain,  to  the  over-looking 
of  the  spiritual.  Thoughts,  ideals,  principles,  these  belong  to 
the  realm  of  the  spiritual.  They  are  not  as  wood  or  stone;  as 
gold  or  silver.  They  cannot  be  weighed  on  the  scales  nor 
measured  by  tangible  device.  Being  of  the  spiritual,  they  will 
exist  forever,  for  the  things  which  are  seen  are  temporal,  but 
the  things  which  are  not  seen,  they  are  the  eternal.  These 
undying  bequests  from  our  venerated  fathers  are  to  be  incor- 
porated by  us,  their  sons,  thus  having  them  to  live  again  in 
our  bodies,  as  in  a resurrection  body.  Sired  by  fearless  pio- 
neers, inherting  the  asprations  of  the  undaunted,  the  ambitions 
of  the  idealists,  the  honor  of  the  chivalrous,  the  reverence  of 
the  faithful,  the  Klansman  possesses  a position  to  be  coveted 
by  angels. 


2 


To  set  forth  clearly  the  aims  and  principles  of  Klankraft  and 
to  discuss  the  future  program  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux 
Klan  a meeting  of  the  Grand  Dragons  and  Great  Titans  of  the 
Klan  was  held  at  Asheville,  North  Carolina  in  July,  1923. 

Addresses  delivered  by  these  officials  of  the  Klans  in  various 
realms  of  the  Invisible  Empire  together  with  other  articles  pre- 
viously compiled  by  the  Imperial  Wizard  and  other  Klansmen 
are  herewith  presented  in  book  form  by  order  of  Klansman 
Brown  Harwood,  Imperial  Klazik. 

This  book  explains  the  principles,  purposes  and  operation 
of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  fully  and  in  every  detail. 
It  is  virtually  a text-book  on  Klankraft  and  is  dedicated  to  the 
Klansmen  of  America. 


INTRODUCTION 

By  Brown  Harwood,  Imperial  Klazik 

It  is  gratifying  indeed  to  see  assembled  here  you  Klansmen 
from  all  parts  of  the  nation,  who,  because  of  your  peculiar 
fitness,  have  been  called  to  perform  a specific  service  for  your 
country  and  your  fellow  men.  You  have  been  selected  to  fill 
an  important  place  in  the  affairs  of  the  Invisible  Empire  on 
account  of  the  talents  which  you  possess.  Since  God  has 
bestowed  upon  you  these  talents,  there  rests  upon  you  a great 
responsibility  which  will  measure  the  full  statue  of  a real  man. 
It  is  your  duty  as  a Klansman  to  be  faithful  to  this  great  trust, 
and  I am  confident  none  will  be  recreant  to  duty’s  demands. 

The  proceedings  of  this  meeting,  the  first  of  its  kind  ever 
held,  will  be  inscribed  on  the  pages  of  the  history  of  Klancraft 
as  one  of  the  great  milestones  of  progress,  of  constructive  work 
and  consecration  to  those  high  ideals  and  lofty  purposes  which 
must  be  kept  ever  paramount  if  we  hope  to  continue  to  add  to 
our  forces  those  great,  noble,  outstanding  leaders  in  every  com- 
munity throughout  the  land. 

Never  before  in  the  history  of  our  great  movement  have  the 
hearts  and  souls  of  manly  men  been  thrilled  with  such  great 
emotion  for  our  righteous  cause  as  has  resulted  from  explain- 
ing to  the  freemen  of  America  the  chivalric,  patriotic  and 
ennobling  principles  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan.  Deep  > 
in  spirituality,  powerful  in  Protestant  patriotism,  it  has  made 
an  irresistable  appeal  tfTmeir  every  where.  The  clarion  call  to 


3 


service  for  humanity,  home,  country  and  God  throughout  our 
vast  domain  has  not  been  in  vain.  The  spirit  of  Klancraft  is 
bringing  untold  thousands  of  big,  manly  men  into  the  fellow- 
ship of  Klankraft  and  filling  the  pews  of  Protestant  churches 
throughout  America.  ~ __ 

To  the  perpetuation  of  a program  along  these  progressive 
lines,  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  are  committed,  and 
you  men,  executives  of  the  Organized  Realms  of  the  Invisible 
Empire,  are  charged  with  the  responsibility  of  operating  your 
respective  Realms  and  Provinces,  educating  the  Klansmen 
therein  and  directing  their  efforts  to  a successful  realization 
of  our  ideals. 

Time  will  never  be  when  the  enemies  of  our  cause  cease 
firing  their  batteries  into  our  ranks.  Only  by  a determined, 
steadfast  effort  on  our  part,  harmoniously  working  together, 
standing  by  our  regularly  constituted  authorities,  fostering 
the  best  interests  of  our  noble  cause,  continuity  of  thought, 
uniformity  of  action  and  a willingness  to  serve  and  sacrifice 
for  the  right  will  we  be  able  to  stop  their  onslaughts.  The 
pages  of  history  fail  to  record  any  great  movement  for  right- 
eousness but  what  has  been  subjected  to  the  merciless  attacks 
of  those  agencies  which  its  principles  opposed.  In  the  attacks 
which  have  been  made  against  us  we  are  not  alone.  But,  if 
our  cause  is  worth  while,  if  our  principles  are  right,  if  the 
objectives  for  which  we  strive  are  worthy,  though  we  may 
have  our  martyrs  and  the  pernicious  persecution  prompted  by 
those  insidious  forces  to  which  we  are  unalterably  opposed 
may  gall  and  chafe  our  spirits,  right  will  prevail  eventually. 

MUST  BE  CIVIC  ASSET 

That  we  may  hold  the  respect  and  confidence  of  the  Christian 
people  of  every  community,  it  behooves  every  executive,  as 
well-as  every  Klansman,  to  make  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux 
Klan  the  big  civic  asset  in  every  Klanton  in  America.  Be 
not  unmindful  of  the  fact  that  public  opinion  will  be  crys- 
talized  by  your  actions  and  your  activities.  Since  this  is 
true,  it  should  put  on  guard  every  man  upon  whom  has  been 
conferred  the  sublime  honor  of  the  fellowship  of  Klansmen 
that  he  do  nothing  nor  permit  anything  to  be  done,  which 
~will  subject  his  fellow-Klansmen  or  himself  to  criticism. 
There  will  be  no  failure  of  Klankraft,  though  Klansmen  may 
fail  in  their  responsibility. 


4 


Wherever  Klansmen  abound,  wonderful  opportunities  for 
service  exist.  Service  calls  for  sacrifice,  but  it  must  be  of  the 
living  kind.  Klansmen  believe  in  that  kind  of  sacrifice  which 
calls  for  a living  body  placed  on  the  altar  of  service,  utilized 
by  man  and  dedicated  to  God.  By  this  kind  of  service  a Klans- 
man  lives.  This  is  his  aim,  his  purpose,  his  ambition  in  life. 
Through  the  connections  wThich  Klansmen  hold  in  every  civic 
and  fraternal  organization  in  our  land  additional  avenues  open 
up  through  which  the  pulsating  hearts  of  Klansmen  may  care 
for  the  needy,  aid  those  in  distress  and  co-ordinate  their  efforts 
in  making  of  our  America  the  America  it  should  be. 

If  we  falter  or  fail,  we  are  not  worthy  of  the  honors  bestowed 
by  Klankraft.  But  Klansmen  will  not  fail.  Klansmen  have 
not  failed  and  must  not.  The  rich,  red,  blood  of  American 
patriots  and  mourned  martyrs  runs  through  your  veins,  and 
no  man  who  has  taken  the  obligation  you  have  taken  will 
hesitate  to  meet  to  the  best  of  his  ability  any  situation  which 
may  arise.  Deeply  rooted  in  the  heart  of  every  Klansman  is 
an  honest,  earnest  desire  to  be  of  service  to  his  fellow  men  on  ' 
a noble  and  commanding  scale. 

The  potential  strength  of  our  movement  is  unlimited.  In 
every  hamlet  in  America  reside  men,  good  and  true,  who  are 
eligible  to  membership  in  this  organization,  ready  to  align 
themselves  with  us  when  they  are  educated  to  our  sublime 
and  noble  principles.  Much  territory  remains  untouched,  popu- 
lated by  real  Americans  where  the  gospel  truth  of  Klankraft 
has  never  been  heard.  There  is  where  you  disciples  of  Klan- 
kraft have  your  golden  opportunity  for  service.  Will  you  as 
an  earnest  of  your  fealty  to  this  movement  go  out  and  dispense  . 
the  doctrine  of  pure  Americanism,  patriotism  and  loyalty  to 
God,  country  and  home,  as  exemplified  by  Klankraft?  Your 
efforts  will  show  your  consecration,  extend  immeasureably  the 
beneficent  spirit  of  Klankraft  and  re-awaken  in  the  hearts  of 
Americans  of  today  the  spirit  of  our  forefathers  who  have 
given  into  our  keeping  the  priceless  heritage  of  American 
institutions  by  their  unwavering  devotion  and  unselfish  sacri- 
fice for  principles  of  right.  Shall  we  prove  unworthy  of  this 
heritage?  We  are  the  heirs  of  the  ages.  All  that  has  gone 
before  is  ours,  poured  into  our  laps  from  the  cornucopia  of  the 
bounteous  past.  The  years  gone  before  are  ours.  The  worthy 
men  of  these  bygone  years  are  ours.  Their  valiant  deeds  are 


5 


ours.  Their  principles  and  ideals  are  ours,  i'he  memory  of 
these  great  and  noble  men,  these  defenders  of  the  faith  can 
be  kept  green  best  by  safeguarding  the  principles  and  ideals 
they  bequeathed  us.  Indeed  would  we  be  degenerate  sons  of 
v illustrious  sires  should  we  not  stand  in  solid  phalanx  against 
any  power  which  would  deprive  us  of  any  portion  of  our  inherit- 
ance. Klansmen  everywhere  must  awake  to  a conscious  reali- 
zation of  the  necessity  for  perpetuating  these  American  insti- 
tutions, bought  with  the  sacred  blood  of  martyrs,  and  the 
imperative  importance  of  bringing  into  our  ranks  the  honest, 
thoughtful,  high-principled  men  of  America  who  can  be  de- 
■'  pended  upon  to  safeguard  our  America — the  Cradle  of  Liberty. 

10,000,000  IS  GOAL 

Ten  million  Klansmen  in  America  is  the  goal  set  by  your 
Imperial  Wizard,  and  you  Klansmen  are  not  going  to  disappoint 
him,  but  by  your  united  efforts  and  harmonious  co-operation 
and  action,  all  working  together  with  an  eye  single  to  the 
advancement  of  the  noble  cause  which  we  espouse  are  going  to 
crystallize  into  a concrete  reality  the  expressed  desire  of  our 
Imperial  Wizard. 

The  discussions  which  will  follow  and  the  ideas  which  will 
be  advanced,  we  expect  to  use  to  edunate_the-oit-i-zenship  of  the 
Invisible  Empire  and  I feel  justified  in  saying  that  the  papers 
which  have  been  prepared  so  thoughtfully  by  you  men  will  give 
to  the  citizenry  of  our  land  the  very  essence  of  Klancraft  and 
when  printed,  will  serve  as  an  authentic  textbook  on  Klan- 
kraft,  its  functions  and  its  operations. 

When  1 am  right,  Thy  grace  impart , 

Still  in  the  right  to  stay ; 

If  I am  wrong,  Oh,  teach  my  heart, 

To  find  that  better  way. 

My  fellow  Klansmen,  in  conclusion,  I want  to  leave  this  one 
thought  indelibly  impressed  upon  your  hearts  and  minds: 

It  is  not  the  soil  of  America 

But  the  SOUL  of  America, 

Which  is  imperiled. 


6 


WHERE  DO  WE  GO  FROM  HERE? 

By  Dr.  H.  W.  Evans,  Imperial  Wizard,  Knights  of  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan. 

Every  undertaking,  however  large  or  great  it  may  become, 
has  somewhere  its  beginning.  Today  we  are  holding  the  first 
conference  of  Grand  Dragons  and  Great  Titans  and  it  is  rather 
a momentous  occasion.  I doubt  whether  the  first  real  con- 
ference of  leaders  of  a movement  w-as  ever  held  as  late  in  the 
life  of  a movement  as  this  meeting  here  today.  When  you 
think  that  you  represent  here  many  more  than  a million 
Klansmen  that  you  represent  maybe  five  thousand  or  more 
different  or  separate  organizations  each  with  its  separate  inter- 
pretation of  the  Holy  doctrine,  you  realize  that  it  must  be 
an  auspicious  beginning. 

The  wants  of  the  Klansman,  his  needs  and  his  service  re- 
quirements are  the  principal  responsibilities  of  the  Exalted 
Cyclops  of  the  Klans.  In  a Province  representing  the  principal 
responsibilities  are  you  Titans  and  going  up  the  line,  the  needs 
of  the  provinces  of  the  nation  represent  the  duties  and  re- 
sponsibilities of  the  Grand  Dragon  and  finally  you  come  to  your 
Imperial  headquarters  for  final  and  complete  one  hundred  per- 
cent sendee  to  the  Klansmen  of  the  nation,  a service  that  will 
cause  them  to  leave  their  imprint  on  this  civilization. 

You  have  heard  much  of  a program  of  activity  for  the 
Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan.  You  have  heard  of  one  with 
the  boundaries  marked  out,  “Where  do  we  go  from  here?”  You 
cannot  put  into  effect  any  set  program  for  there  are  different 
needs  in  the  various  localities.  Tour  program  must  embrace 
the  needs  of  the  people  it  must  serve.  I have  been  listening 
and  watching  in  order  to  be  able  to  interpret  to  you  a real 
program  for  the  Klan.  The  thing  1 am  going  to  do  as  your 
Imperial  Wizard  and  the  thing  I arr.  going  to  ask  your  Imperial 
Officers  to  do,  all  of  us  as  your  servants,  is  to  administer  to  the 
needs  of  your  locality  and  if  we  all  do  that  to  the  utmost  of  our 
ability  and  teach  Klansmen  along  that  line  and  carry  to  them 
their  responsibilities  to  God  and  Country,  w7e  need  not  worry 
about  the  effect  on  this  nation. 

I am  not  smitten  with  the  idea  of  making  Atlanta  the  invis- 
ible capital  of  the  world.  I had  rather  make  the  invisible  cap- 
ital of  the  world  the  serving  heart  of  the  individual  Klansman 


7 


who  loves  his  country,  who  realizes  its  greatest  needs  and  is 
willing  to  offer  himself  to  serve  and  sacrifice  regardless  of  cost 
to  himself.  That  ought  to  be  the  capital  of  Klankraft  and  not 
any  physical  structure.  This  idea  that  you  are  to  get  behind  a 
man  or  a set  of  men  and  follow  them  blindly  does  not  appeal 
to  me.  Don’t  get  any  idea  on  earth  that  you  are  any  man’s 
machine.  Of  course  you  will  obey  your  Constitution  and  Laws ; 
of  course  you  will  obey  your  superior  officers.  Those  things 
are  the  natural  things  to  do. 

The  present  vital  need  of  the  Klan  is  for  you  men  here  to 
carry  back  to  the  Klans  and  Klansmen  the  idea  of  co-ordination 
' and  let  them  know  something  that  I know  better  than  anybody 
else  on  earth, — that  the  Klan  is  now  and  has  been  in  the  past 
functioning  almost  entirely  as  a unit.  Consider  the  Klan  in 
your  locality  and  what  is  its  condition.  Take  it  where  you  are 
and  you  know  that  there  is  nothing  wrong  with  the  Klan  there. 
You  are  hearing  a great  deal  about  lack  of  co-operation  in  the 
Klan  here  and  there.  Just  take  your  local  conditions  and  you 
have  the  average  condition  throughout  the  nation.  You  know 
where  you  stand  on  the  Constitution  and  Laws.  That  is  exactly 
the  national  condition.  Quit  getting  your  Klan  doctrine  from 
the  newspapers.  They  are  naturally  antagonistic,  and  I can 
tell  you  why.  Other  organizations  like  this  have  been  builded 
by  advertising  and  they  have  had  to  pay  for  it.  We  have  been 
given  fifty  million  dollars  worth  of  free  advertising  by  the 
newspapers.  They  have  not  yet  been  able  to  find  out  what 
the  Klan  is  and  where  it  is  going.  The  Klan  is  of  vital  interest 
to  the  American  public  and  the  papers  are  anxious  to  tell  them 
all  about  it  and  have  not  had  the  opportunity.  There  is  not 
and  has  not  been  any  information  so  sought  after  as  news 
about  the  Klan.  I can  go  to  Chicago  and  every  one  of  the 
papers  will  have  men  out  to  see  me.  I have  talked  in  Washing- 
ton to  a room  full  of  newspaper  men  at  one  time.  I have  never 
failed  to  have  them  there  and  newspaper  men  tell  me  the 
Klan  is  a matter  of  greatest  public  interest.  Just  as  long  as 
our  doctrine  is  the  pure  and  Holy  doctrine,  the  newspapers 
won’t  be  able  to  grasp  what  it  is, — just  as  long  as  they  are 
hunting  for  the  bug  under  the  chip  you  will  have  them  fooled 
for  there  is  no  bug  under  the  chip. 

8 


KLANS  ARE  A UNIT 

Now  the  reason  I want  you  to  pass  the  word  down  the  line 
to  produce  co-ordination.  You  can  see  here  that  the  Klans  are 
practically  a unit.  Just  go  home  and  tell  your  boys.  They  gave 
their  ten  dollars  as  donation  to  a cause  for  which  they  agreed 
to  serve  and  sacrifice.  Now  you  tell  those  boys  when  you  go 
home  where  our  institution  is  and  that  there  is  real  co-ordina- 
tion. I went  down  to  Texas  and  I happened  to  hit  the  hottest 
spot  in  the  United  States  because  every  newspaper  in  that 
section  had  carried  news  of  the  “disruption”  of  the  Klan.  I 
saw  that  day  the  representatives  of  forty  six  Klans  in  that 
Fifth  Province.  They  were  almost  all  represented  and  with 
a unanimous  vote  they  announced  that  they  were  all  right  and 
always  had  been.  One  organization  said  they  would  have  no 
further  dealings  with  Atlanta  until  certain  demands  were 
granted.  I said  that  this  would  be  entirely  mutual  and  if  they 
wanted  to  withdraw  from  us,  we  would  withdraw  from  them. 
They  determined  to  hold  a meeting  the  next  Friday  night  and 
decide.  I told  them  that  if  they  decided  to  withdraw  that  we 
would  be  perfectly  willing  to  make  it  mutual.  They  did  meet 
and  they  decided  that  they  wanted  to  be  a Klan  mighty  bad. 
They  had  never  thought  of  where  they  were  going  from  there. 
If  we  had  just  wanted  to  say, — ‘give  us  your  charter’  they 
would  have  been  on  the  outside  looking  in  with  nowhere  to  go 
and  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  would  have  gone  right 
on.  This  Klan  would  not  have  represented  one  eighth  of  the 
increase  in  membership  in  the  nation  for  a single  week, — it 
did  not  mean  anything  and  when  they  found  out  they  got 
back  on  the  wagon.  It  was  a local  condition  and  a local  row 
between  the  local  authorities  down  there. 

You  have  been  told  through  the  press  and  otherwise  that 
the  State  of  Kansas  is  “off  the  wagon.”  They  had  a meeting 
in  Kansas  yesterday  and  I will  just  read  what  they  say: 
Kansas  State  meeting  held  today  represented  by  men 
from  ninety  five  percent  of  the  Organizations  of  Kansas 
went  on  record  by  resolution  as  unanimously  endorsing 
oath  constitution  and  laws  as  adopted  in  November  Nine- 
teen Twenty  Two  and  the  National  Administration.” 

The  principal  lesson  from  this  is,  all  this  much  heralded 
dissention  in  Kansas  did  not  exist.  I am  going  to  Kansas  next 
month  and  talk  to  Klansmen  in  ten  acre  lots. 


9 


After  we  get  our  institution  co-ordinated,  the  next  thing  we 
want  to  do  is  impress  America  with  what  our  educational 
program  is  and  what  it  means  and  the  real  necessity  for 
an  educational  program. 

THE  NEED  OF  EDUCATION 

The  greatest  duty  of  America  today  is  to  build  up  our  educa- 
tional system.  That  is  our  fundamental  duty  and  as  long  as  we 
spend  ninety  five  percent  of  our  taxes  for  the  wars  of  the 
past  and  future  and  five  percent  for  educational  advance- 
ment your  governmental  progress  will  be  seriously  hampered. 
You  take  fifty  percent  of  the  taxes  they  take  from  you  and 
put  it  back  into  a program  of  education  and  enlightenment  and 
it  wall  not  be  twenty  years  until  the  percentage  of  illiteracy  in 
America  will  be  far  less  than  in  any  other  place  on  earth. 

We  should  build  the  minds  of  our  children  along  the  line  of 
patriotism  and  the  highest  of  ideals  and  when  we  are  old  they 
will  be  able  to  take  care  of  themselves.  We  have  the  oppor- 
tunity so  let  us  begin  to  impress  our  people  at  home.  You  go 
home  and  begin  to  talk  education  to  your  people  and  pretty 
soon  your  Congressman  begins  to  hear  the  murmuring.  If  you 
will  make  it  known  at  home  and  give  him  something  concrete 
to  work  upon  your  representative  at  Washington  will  awaken 
to  the  paramount  needs  of  America  and  get  busy  on  a con- 
structive program  for  better  education. 

Your  greatest  need  today  is  for  governmental  authorities 
to  get  a new  view  point.  You  know  the  Secretary  of  War  wants 
to  get  all  the  support  he  can  for  War  measures ; the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy  wants  all  support  he  can  get  for  the  Navy  De- 
partment, and  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  would  like  to  save 
the  forests,  the  Secretary  of  Agriculture  wants  to  aid  the  grain 
farmer  of  the  west  and  the  cotton  farmer  of  the  south  and 
that  would  scatter  a lot  of  your  money  into  bureauocracies. 
You  must  see  that  some  sentiment  is  created  for  education.  It 
is  going  to  take  real  governmental  co-operation  to  do  it  and 
raise  America  from  being  an  illiterate  nation  to  the  best  educa- 
ted nation  on  earth.  Any  lesser  program  would  be  unworthy 
of  a Holy  Cause  so  far  blessed  with  the  support  of  Almighty 
God. 

Now  some  of  the  other  things  that  go  hand  in  hand  with 
education  ought  to  come  in  with  your  national  program  and 

ie 


the  first  is  this,  the  restriction  of  immigration.  I will  show 
you  how  it  fits  into  your  national  program  just  like  a cog 
wheel.  It  is  beyond  dispute  that  if  you  want  to  raise  fine 
horses  or  fine  cattle  of  the  best  type  you  go  out  and  get  the 
best  horses  and  the  best  cattle, — that  is  the  way  to  produce 
fine  animals.  The  history  of  the  world  for  the  past  sixty  cen- 
turies has  proven,  and  no  thinking  man  will  deny,  that  the 
people  of  the  white  race  are  far  ahead  as  leaders  of  the  world. 

All  good  things  in  years  past  have  come  through  Christian 
civilization, — Now  if  that  is  so  we  need  white  man’s  blood  and 
if  you  want  to  build  a patriotic  America,  you  have  got  to  do  -v- 
it  from  the  beginning. 

Foreigners  come  here  because  the  living  conditions  where 
they  come  from  were  not  as  good  as  they  were  here.  The 

foreigner  did  not  come-her-e -to-regenerate  America. In  order 

to  be  genuine  Americans_men_and -women  mustJb£._bom  in 
America  and  they  m u st,_f rornTh e-datfe-of- th eir _ b irih jup_to_ the 
time  They  ■ arrive 'aFthe  years  of  maturity  and  begin  to  think 
for  thems'elves  and  for"Amei;ica7~live  in  ajpaffibtlc  country.^ So 
you  must  base  your  hopes  for  the  future  on  native  bom  white 
citizen  r. 

Just  as  our  Christian  civilization  has  accomplished  so  much 
with  the  individual  minds  and  hearts,  Christian  men  and 
women  could  be  directed  to  the  problems  of  their  Christian 
sons  and  daughters  and  could  no  longer  be  held  in  subser- 
vience to  the  hierarchial  priest-hood.  As  soon  as  ignorance 
began  to  give  way  to  education  and  enlightenment,  liberty_be- 
gan  to  awaken  and  the  world  started  to  go  some\vhere_protect- 
ing  individual  rights  and  national-  rights.  We  now  have  an 
organization  here  in  America  that  is  trying  to  Americanize 
America.  A large  organization  all  moving  to  a common  point 
without  any  selfishness  in  their  heart,  but  wanting  to  go 
somewhere  and  to  do  something  for  their  people. 

THE  IMMIGRATION  QUESTION 

For  one  hundred  and  forty  years  America  has  been  a 
haven  for  the  halt,  the  maimed  and  the  blind,  for  the  broken 
in  mind,  body,  fortune  and  soul,  to  come  over  here  where 
nature  has  spread  her  bounteous  gifts,  where  life  is  easy, 
health  is  good  and  conditions  ideal.  But  the-time— has  come 
when  the  nfifiions^£hP-have-been_bxp_ke,n_in  the  old  world  and 


11 


who  have  led  their  countries  to  despoilation  should  not  be 
a chrrttt ed ~to -our-oountry: — A proportionate  imrni^atlbn^avTis 
favored  by  some.  What’s  that  got  to  do  with  it?  We  admit 
that  undesirable  immigration  is  poison  and  they  propose  to  give 
us  one-half  glass  today  and  one-half  glass  next  month.  Let’s 
consider  the  immigrant  as  a visitor  in  our  house.  You  would 
make  him  show  you  whether,  when  he  visits  with  you,  he  would 
be  of  advantage  to  you  and  your  household.  Let’s  make  him  a 
visitor  so  that  he  may  prove  that  he  is  bringing  something  to 
America  and  that  he  will  be  an  asset.  Let’s  adopt  that  kind 
of  program.  Let’s  not  let  in  the  bad  at  all, — let’s  see  that  they 

. are  all  good.  



j. . 1 Let  us  fix  jt  so  American  citizens  will  have  to  be  born  into 

" the  heritage  and  will  have  superiority  by  law.  You  own  this 
coJintry^it  is  yours.  If  you  propose  to  allow  anyone  to  take 
it  away  from  you,  it  can  mean  nothing  to  you. 

THE  JEWISH  PROBLEM 

I just  want  to  touch  on  one  more  thing  then  I am  through. 
We  have  lots  of  foreigners  in  here — the  Irish-American,  the 
German-American,  and  the  Jew,  they  are  all  here.  We  have 
been  assimilating  them  and  we  have  a little  colic  now.  We  have 
adopted  a plan  to  get  rid  of  all  but  one. 

The  Jews  organized  a Klan  nearly  forty  centuries  ago.  You 
remember  Moses  organized  them  to  get  to  the  land  of  promise. 
They  are  still  working.  They  know  what  it  means  to  stand 
shoulder  to  shoulder,  and  not  forget  to  put  all  he  had  on  the 
Jewish  altar.  There  have  been  ten  tribes  lost  and  nobody 
knew  where  they  went.  Christ  absorbed  them.  The  Christian 
“civilization  has  absorbed  them  into  Christian  civilization  the 
world  over.  They  forget  they  were  Jews  when  they  moved 
into  England  and  Germany  and  other  countries,  they  took  up 
the  duties  and  responsibilities  of  the  countries  in  which  they 
lived  and  I am  proposing  to  you  that  there  will  be  two  more 
lost  tribes.  We  are  organizing  a Klan  so  large, — so  much  big- 
ger than  their  Klan,  and  if  we  will  just  do  to  them  what  I am 
talking  to  you  about, — if  we  can  fix  it  so  the  Jew  will  boastof 
being  an  American  instead- ot  a Jew  he  will  be  gone. 

They  are  going  to  quit  setting  up  Jewland  in  America.  Their 
doctrine  of  setting  up  separate  entity  in  our  country  is^dan- 
gerous  business. 


12 


Give  them  the  idea  of  Christian  civilization, — give  them  the 
high  tide  of  Christian  civilization  and  they  will  absorb  Jesus 
Christ — they  will  absorb  Christ’s  doctrine  because  it  has_won 
every  human  on  earth  except  the  Jew.  If  you  will  only  do 
that  you  will  not  only  benefit  those  people  themselves  who 
stand  out  as  people  without  a flag  or  a country,  but  the  whole 
world  will  be  benefited,  and  we  will  know  what  happens  to 
them. 

LAW  ENFORCEMENT 

Now  the  program  has  one  last  thing  I want  to  advance  to 
you.  We  have  not  been  appointed  by  an  Almighty  God  or  by 
an  Imperial  Wizard,  to  go  out  meddling  in  other  peoples  bus- 
iness. Our  duty  is  to  get  behind  the  constituted  officers  of  , 
the  law  as  eviry  one  ofTyouT  have  .sworn  to  do!  Let’s  get  a 
national  law  enforcement  program — let’s  fix  it  so  people  will 
have  to  go  to  the  penitentiary  for  violating  law.  You  cannot 
enforce  laws  in  the  form  of  a super-government  trying  to  force 
your  will  or  your  government  on  the  law  of  the  land.  The  first 
time  one  of  younJKIansmen , .viulates-the-Jaw^thus  breaking 
his  obligation,  thus  doing  a thing  in  direct  conflict  for  which 
we  stand,  let  us  administer  on  him_as_Klansmen  for  breaking 
his~  obligation.  Let  us  get  them  outside  the  Klan  and  let  the 
ju*3ge~and-the  jury  'aYdl;heTpemtentiary  take  care  of  them. 
Wheiijivejdo_that,  this  thing  will  fade  like  the  morning  dew. 

The  Wizard  is  not  responsible” for  any  violation.  I am  going 
to  tell  you  now,  you  go  home  and  do  your  duty  and  the  first 
time  you  have  a bunch  of  Klansmen  that  break  a law  do  not 
get  behind  them.  Put  your  influence  behind  the  constituted 
officers  of  the  law  and  let  us  support  a law  enforcement  pro- 
gram and  go  with  the  law  and  act  through  the  law  and  thus, 
once  and  for  all  and  eternally  end  this  fallacious  accusation 
that  we  are  a super-government  because  we  are  trying  to  teach 
constructive  law  enforcement  and  obedience  to  the  law.  Take 
co-ordination,  immigration,  education,  law  enforcement,  as 
the  national  program  behind  which  you  are  to  labor  and  serve 
and  sacrifice. 


13 


ENDORSEMENT  OF  POLICIES 

By  a Great  Titan  of  the  Realm  of  Georgia 

You  have  just  heard  the  Wizard  outline  a program,  in 
which  he  has  told  you  “Where  we  go  from  here.”  It  is  not 
surprising  that  in  this  program  he  calls  your  attention  to  four 
great  fundamentals:  co-ordination,  education,  immigration 
and  law  enforcement. 

The  accomplishment  of  that  program  of  the  Wizard  by  the 
Klan  will  be  an  answer  to  the  question  of  our  poet  who  asked : 
“Lives  there  a man  with  soul  so  dead  who  never  to  himself 
hath  said,  this  is  my  own,  my  native  Land?”  For  when  all 
Klansmen  of  the  Invisible  Empire  are  co-ordinated  and  work 
in  unison  and  harmony  to  see  that  this  Nation  is  the  best 
educated  Nation  on  the  globe — when  all  Klansmen  see  that 
the  ideals  on  which  this  Government  w?as  founded  by  our 
forefathers  are  not  undermined  and  discredited  through  the 
influence  of  foreigners  immigrating  to  these  shores — when 
the  laws  of  the  land  are  respected  first  by  all  Klansmen  of 
the  Nation  and  by  and  through  their  active,  patriotic  en- 
deavors are  enforced  throughout  the  land — then  may  it  be 
said  that  the  Wizard  has  answered  the  poet  and  that  in  truth 
and  for  a fact  there  does  not  in  all  America  live  a man  who 
never  hath  proudly  said,  “this  is  my  own,  my  native  land.” 
This  program  gives  the  Klan  a great  patriotic  purpose,  a 
definitely 'good "objective?  Of  all  things  about  which  Klansmen 
should  he  learning,  thinking  and  acting,  these  things  of  which 
the  Wizard  has  spoken  are  certainly  now  demanding  the 
attention  of  God-fearing,  native-born,  white  men  of  America. 
/"All  Klansmen  should  learn  and  know  that  the  freedom'To 
/enjoy,  under  our  Government,  the  blessings  of  what  we  call 
( “inalienable  rights,”  such  as  free  speech,  a free  press  and  the 
. freedom  of  religious  opinion  and  worship — are  our  inheritance 
through  sacrifice  and  only  through  the  sacrifice  of  our  Revolu- 
I tionary  sires,  purchased  with  the  blood  of  those  heroes  when 

\fhey  won  the  war  of  American  Independence.  

That  Klansmen  may  know  there  is  work  for  them  to  do, 
that  they  may  be  inspired  to  perform  their  full  duty  as  citi- 
zens, I think  it  not  amiss  that  there  should  be  kept  alive  in 
their  memories  the  historical  facts  which  portray  the  condi- 
tion of  the  subjects,  or  citizens,  of  the  Old  World  from  which 
our  Anglo-Saxon  ancestors  emigrated. 


SHOULD  REMEMBER  HISTORY 

I think  it  well  that  Klansmen  should  not  forget  that  page  of 
the  world’s  history  which  tells  of  the  despotism  of  the  Bour- 
bons on  the  continent  and  of  the  tyranny  of  English  kings. 
Every  government  of  that  time  was  based  on  the  theory  that 
the  people  lived  and  served  for  the  benefit  of  the  rulers,  who 
were  their  kings  and  masters. 

Speaking  of  these  times,  Herbert  Spencer  says: 

“There  were  scarcely  any  bounds  to  governmental  inter- 
ference; agriculture,  manufactures,  trades  were  regulated  in 
detail;  religious  beliefs  and  observances  were  imposed;  and 
rulers  said  by  whom  alone  furs  might  be  sold,  silver  used, 
books  issued,  pigeons  kept,  etc.” 

One  of  our  modern  statesmen,  in  tracing  the  story  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  struggle  for  supremacy  in  the  world — the  strug- 
gle to  found  a civilization  based  on  popular  liberty  and  free 
institutions,  has  said: 

“The  shadow  of  the  despotisms  of  Tudor  and  Bourbon,  of 
Hapsburg  and  Hohenzollern,  fell  like  a pall  upon  the  civilized 
w7orld,  hope  was  blighted,  industry  paralyzed,  sacred  temples 
transformed  into  chambers  of  horrors,  and  ‘sweet  religion 
made  a rhapsody  of  words.’ 

“Men  fled  from  an  intolerable  oppression  they  were  unable 
either  to  endure  or  to  resist  and  the  eastern  shores  of  the  new 
continent  were  dotted  by  colonies  of  exiles  scattered  from  the 
Florida  keys  to  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence.  * * * 

“Those  free  institutions  once  common  to  all  Teutonic  peo- 
ple, while  obliterated  by  Bourbon  despotism  on  the  continent, 
were  only  obscured  by  the  tyranny  of  English  Kings.  The 
Saxon  churl,  having  lost  his  liberties,  did  not  forget  them. 
Magna  Charta,  the  Petition  of  Rights,  the  Bill  of  Rights,  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  are  the  essential  instru- 
ments for  the  establishment  and  maintenance  of  inherent  and 
inalienable  rights.  * * * 

“As  barbarians  ‘the  basis  of  their  society,’  says  Greene, 
‘was  the  freeman,’  and  after  fifteen  hundred  years  they  make 
the  sovereignty  of  the  citizens  the  cardinal  principle  of  all 
government.  To  this  principle  is  due  that  high  sense  of  per- 
sonal honor,  that  deep  sense  of  personal  obligation,  that 
superb  resourcefulness,  and  that  marked  and  unique  indi- 
viduality hitherto  unknown  among  the  children  of  men. 


15 


“It  was  to  preserve  this  birthright  that  the  colonists  wel- 
comed persecution  and  exile,  the  solitude  and  the  perils  of 
the  wilderness,  famine  and  pestilence,  penury  and  death. 

“At  last,  wearied  by  a century  of  struggle  against  pur- 
blind British  despotism,  they  proclaimed  and  established  their 
absolute  and  eternal  independence. 

“Washington,  Jefferson  and  Hamilton,  Madison  and  Monroe 
and  their  immortal  confreres  were  the  evolution  and  the  epi- 
tome of  the  ardent  aspirations  of  a century  of  untold  sacrifice 
and  endless  endeavor  to  gain  and  to  hold  the  priceless  boon 
of  liberty.  They  stand  pre-eminent  in  all  the  tides  of  time 
as  the  very  apostles  of  freedom.  They  erected  in  the  Western 
World  and  for  a newborn  Nation  the  most  faultless  and,  I 
hope,  enduring  temple  ever  dedicated  to  the  liberties  of  man- 
kind. Without  parallel  in  the  institutions  of  the  past,  it  is 
the  incomparable  model  for  the  emulation  of  the  free  peoples 
of  the  future. 

“Towering,  even  among  his  immortal  confreres,  like  some 
lone  mountain  peak  above  its  foothills  stood  the  political  seer 
of  the  ages.  The  Sage  of  Monticello,  with  the  audacity  of 
genius,  took  a mere  man,  a simple  citizen  endowed  with  inher- 
ent and  inalienable  rights,  clothed  him  with  all  power  and 
authority,  crowned  him  with  the  ballot,  and  organized  society 
was  formed  by  having  this  citizen  confer  certain  authority 
upon  officers  of  the  law,  his  servants  not  his  masters,  commis- 
sioned for  a fixed  time  to  discharge  specific  duties  necessary 
to  protect  and  secure  him  in  the  possession  of  property  and 
the  enjoyment  of  life  and  liberty.  These  Commonwealths,  for 
the  sake  of  mutual  protection,  ‘formed  a more  perfect  union,’ 
and  the  aggregate  of  the  powers  expressly  delegated  by  the 
States  formed  the  Federal  Government. 

“But  the  fountain,  the  source,  of  all  authority  was  the 
citizen.” 

ANGLO-SAXON  ACHIEVEMENT 

History  has  no  parallel  for  this  achievement  in  govern- 
ment. Klansmen  should  never  forget  from  what  lands  these 
men  came.  And  from  what  race  they  sprang.  They  were 
N orth  Europeans^  o:f  the . Anglo-Saxon-stock,-  and-  we  -of— the  ~ 
Anglo-Saxon  blood  are  proud  of  the  record  of  our  race. 


Thus  we  see,  “It  is  our  blood  that  wrested  America  from 
the  wilderness  and  the  savage;  won  its  freedom  and  built  up 
its  civilization.” 

Yet,  at  this  very  time  it  is  strenuously  asserted  that 
America  is  not  an  Anglo-Saxon  country. 

Until  forty  or  fifty  years  ago  our  immigrants  were  almost 
wholly  of  the  same  race  qr~~sYock's ' as" the-  colonists — North 
Europeans — but  in  the  past  ten  years  it Tiasloeen’ revealed  that 
a jarge  proportion  of  these  later  immigrants  are  from  “eastern 
and  southern  Europe  and  the  Levantine  fringe  of  Asia,”  who  do 
not  weld  into  our  ideas' and  institutions  or  become  a part  of 
our  national  life.  On  the  contrary  they  remain  largely  alien 
in  spirit.  They  do  not  assimilate.  They  become  “American 
citizens  but  not  Americans?’ 

At  the  time  of  the  1920  census,  of  our  population  fifteen 
million  belonged  to  this  element.  Here  is  the  source  of  some 
of  the  protest  that  America  is  not  an  Anglo-Saxon  country. 
And  here  is  a problem  facing  America  about  which  Klansmen 
should  be  learning  and  thinking,  for  the  time  will  soon  come 
when  they  must  act. 

If  it  be  possible  let  Klansmen  stand  in  the  forefront  of  the 
citizenry  in_the  nation  for  the  fusing  of  our  newer  racial 
elements  into. _our  national  life.  Let  us  see  that  ignorance  and 
illiteracy  are  banished  from  the  land.  Let  us  be  the  zealous 
champions  of  our  free  public  schools — the  fortresses  of  the 
nation’s  strength,  the  best  protectors  of  the  liberties  of  the 
people. 

In  the  future  as  in  the  past — the  hope  and  destiny— o£-the 
nation  rests  in  white  supremacy—  It  will  preserve  the  doe- 
tfines- of* popular  liberty  which  lie  at  the  foundation  of  our, 
government,  these  ideals  which  are  enshrined  in  the  constitu- 
tion of  the  republic  and  our  free  institutions. 

And  now  Klansmen : Of  all  men  we  know  that  only  as  we 

follow  in  the  pathway  of  the  principles  of  our  Anglo-Saxon 
fathers  and  express  in  our  life  the  spirit  and  genius  of  their 
ideals  may  we  hope  to  maintain  the  supremacy  of  the  race, 
and  to  perpetuate  our  inheritance  of  liberty. 

“Eternal  vigilance  is  the  price  of  _liberly«!Land  J.know  that 
every  Klansman  is  against  anybody,  or  anything  that  is  un- 
congenial  to  the  spirit  of  true  Americanism.  ~And~I  know 
• every  Klansman  will  agree  that:  “NcTTnan  is  a patriotic 


American  citizen  if  his  devotion  is  not  paramount  and  supreme 
to  America  and  the  Stars  and  Stripes.  No  real  American  can 
look  upon  the  flag  without  love  of  country  and  pride  of  native 
land.  It  speaks  in  sublime  tones  to  every  heart  where  patriot- 
ism and  loyalty  abide.  My  highest  aspirations  and  hopes  are 
impearled  in  the  proud  title  of  American  citizenship.” 


THE  RESPONSIBILITIES  OF  CITIZENSHIP 


By  a Great  Titan  of  the  Realm  of  Texas 


The  patriot  preaches  unselfish  devotion  to  Country,  and 
practices  it  every  hour  of  his  life.  He  believes  that  right 
makes  might,  and  that  no  correct  rule  of  human  conduct  ever 
cTvved  l’tTorigin  or  existence  in  selfish  or  sordid  personal  inter- 
est. He  who  lifts  himself  above  the  fog  of  personal  promotion, 
advancement  and  aggrandizement,  and  lives~his  life~in  the 
clear  blue  air  of  devotion  to  his  country  and  its  government, 
is  a real  citizen,  upon  whose  shoulders  must  be  borne  the  bur- 
dens of  good  government  and  in  whose  mind  must  be  solved, 


the  complex,  and  sometimes  confusing_  questions  which  will 
determine  the  good  or  evil  consequences  which^ coming  genera- 
tions will  eniov  or  .suffer— 

We'are  prone  to  the  mistake  of  bemoaning  the  departure  of 
patriotic  fervor.  Better  had  we  assert  the  true  condition  into 
which  the  twin  evils  of  the  influence  of  an  increasing  foreign 
population  and  the  forgetfulness  caused  by  immersion  in  com- 
mercial pursuits  have  plunged  us,  and  seek  and  find  if  we  can, 
and  we  can  if  we  will,  the  remedy. 


SEEK  SPIRIT  OF  OUR  FATHERS 

We  griey,e__b_ecause._we_can.  mo_longer- -find-  the  spirit  the 
fathers  had.  It  is  the  loftier  view  and  the  truer  one,  that  the 
same  spirit  is  yet  here,  sometimes  sleeping7"but  ready  at  the 
caTrof~duty~to~awake: ' Sometimes  contaminated  by  the  million 
men- orTnore  whcTlive  between  the  two  oceans,  who  have  no 
concern  for  our  constitution,  no  respect  for  our-laws,  and  no 
reverence  for  the  flag  under  whose  folds  we  have  found  pro- 
tection, and  whose  presence  has  for  more  than  one  hundred 
years  marked  the  outposts  of  manly  endeavor  and  the  onward 
march  of  a convincing  and  compelling  Christian  civilization. 

The  original  thirteen  States,  one  jof  which  now  charms  us 


18 


with  its  hospitality,  had  their  inspiration  in  the  high  hope  of 
freedom  and  independence*__Their-problem  was  to  attain, — 
ourTUtT  retain  what  they  secured  for  themselves  and  for  us, — 
the  first  was  a battle,  the  second  is  a contest,  and  true  to  his- 
toric experience,  the  contest  is  as  stubborn  and  of  longer 
duration  than  the  battle.  — 


The  responsibilities  and  duties  of citizenship,  properly 

understood  and  effectively  functioning,  must  be  assumed  both 
in  public_and--private  life.  In  the  ’first  are  included our~duty 

to~the  Government  and  its  laws.  To  sustain  and  support  it J 

in  time  of  peace,  as  in  time  of  war ; to  recognize  that  the  same 
heroic  courage  is  needed  to  enter  the  lists  of  upstanding  civic 
controversy,  as  is  demanded  of  the  same  and  other  men  who 
bare  their  breasts  to  the  storm  of  death  which  hovers  over  the 
battle  field.  In  many  sections  of  our  country,  we  find  not  7 
only  men  who  would  destroy  the  government  itself,  but  many 
men  who  make  the  specious  claim  that  those  laws  whose  enact- 
ment they  did  not  advocate,  and  whose  wisdom  they  now  ques- 
tion, are  not  entitled  to  their  observance.  No  country  can  long 
endure  whose  people  only  respect  those  laws  which  they  like 
and  claim  the  privilege  of  violating  those  which  they  disap- 
prove, and  if  those  who  claim  that  privilege  prevail,  but  a 
short  period  can  elapse  until  no  law  on  any  subject  will  com- 
mand the  respect  of  any  considerable  part  of  our  citizenship. 

Paraphrasing  the  words  of  that  ideal  American,  Abraham  l 
Lincoln,  this  ^country  cannot  continue  half  law-enforcing  and 
half  law-breaking.  It  will  be  essentially  all  one  or  all  the  other. 

If  all  or  largely  all  the  latter,  the  institutions  of  our  govern-  I 
ment  are  shattered,  its  foundations  undermined,  its  destiny 
arrested,  and  this  the  first  great  experiment  in  a government 
by  the  people,  will  throughout  all  time  be  catalogued  as  a 
dream  of  dreamers.  But  it  will  not  be  all  or  largely  all  a nation 
of  law-breakers.  If  those_who-sleep_wiIl  but  awake,  the  man 
who  violates  the  Eighteenth  A mend  men  t will  h e s_i  n fa  mo  u s 
asThe  man  who  steals.  The  man  who  is  not  in  his  heart  loyal 


the  leper  that  he  is,  and  will  be  spurned  and  barred  from  social 
converse,  employment  and  association  by  all  honest  men. 


Our  responsibility  begins  when  we  firmly  resolve  and  keep 
the' resolution,  to  hold  no  communion  with  those  who  are  dis- 


and esteemed  as  the  outcast  and 


OUR  RESPONSIBILITIES 


loy;al;  when  we  determine  and  live  by  the  determination,  to 
Have  no  commerce  with  those  who  live  by  violating  our  laws. 
Let  me  pause  here  to  say  that  the  man  who  traffics  with  the 
man  who  violates  the  Eighteenth  Amendment  is  just  a little 
worse  than  the  man  who  sells,  because  the  man  who  sells  takes 
a chance  at  the  penitentiary,  and  the  man  who  buys,  takes 
none.  0 urjres  ponsibili ty-wilL en d_wh en  the  disloyal  man  under- 
stands that  our  country^is  no  place  for  him,  and-.that_there_is 
no  spot  of  ground umall -this. broad  land  of  ours  so  foul  that 
Lis  foot  is  fit  to  tread  it,  and  when  the  law-breaker  will  know 
that  punishment  swift,  sure  and  severe  is  the  certain  result 
of  his  malefaction. 

Let  us  know  that  our  responsibility  does  not  end  with  cast- 
ing;7aT5all<ff7~The  organization  which  we  here  represent  is  not 
a political  organization,  but  it  teaches  a pure  and  undying 
patriotism  toward  our  Country,  and  no  citizen  is  a patriot 
unless  he  votes,  and  no  voter  is  a patriot  unless  he  votes  for 
good  men,  and  no  good  man  is  yet  a patriot  until  he  performs 
his  whole  duty  at  the  ballot  box,  in  jury  room  and  at  his  own 
fireside. 

I have  spoken  of  a man’s  duties  and  responsibilities  in  pub- 
lic life.  Those  of  private  life  are  no  less  exacting.  That  those 
who  come  after  us — the  children  who  now  prattle  at  our  feet, 
may  grow  into  better  men  than  we  have  been,  that  their  devo- 
tion to  our  Country  may  be  more  unselfish  than  ours  has  been, 
that  a better  generation  of  men  and  women  may  follow  after 
us,  to  strengthen  our  government  and  adorn  its  future  history 
is  our  dream,  our  hope,  our  inspiration.  In  this  broad  field  lies 
the  work  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan, — to  be  Patriots 
— to  be  men — to  so  live  that  we  may  leave  behind  us  foot 
prints  that  other  men  will  not  be  ashamed  to  follow — to  so  build 
the  structure  of  our  homes  that  other  men  will  gladly  pattern 
after  and  emulate  us. 

These  words  fittingly  describe  the  motives  which  prompt  us 
to  deeds  of  good  citizenship ; 

An  old  man  traveling  a lone  highway, 

Came  at  evening,  cold  and  gray, 

To  a chasm  deep  and  wide; 

The  old  man  crossed  in  the  twilight  dim, 

The  sullen  stream,  held  no  fear  for  him, 

But  he  turned,  when  he  reached  the  other  side, 

And  builded  a bridge  to  span  the  tide. 


20 


“Old  man,’’  cried  a fellow  pilgrim  near, 

“You  are  wasting  your  strength  with  your  building  here, 
“You  never  again  will  pass  this  way, 

“Your  journey  will  end  with  the  ending  day, 

“You  have  crossed  the  chasm  deep  and  wide, 

“Why  build  this  bridge  at  eventide?’’ 

But  the  builder  raised  his  old  gray  head, 

“ Good  friend,  in  the  path  1 have  come,”  he  said, 

“ There  followeth  after  me  today, 

“A  youth  whose  feet  must  pass  this  way. 

“This  stream  which  hath  meant  naught  to  me 
“May  to  that  fairhaired  boy  a pitfall  be, 

“He  too,  must  cross  in  the  twilight  dim, 

“Good  friend,  I am  building  this  bridge  for  him.’’ 


THE  ORIGIN  AND  OPERATION 
of  the 

CONSTITUTION  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 
OF  AMERICA 


By  Judge  Chas.  J.  Orbison  of  Indiana 


The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  is  the  greatest  con- 
structive government  document  ever  struck  off  by  pen  of  man. 
It  brought  order  out  of  chaos.  It  developed  National  cohesive- 
ness and  destroyed  the  power  of  dissintegration.  It  softened 
state  pride  and  magnified  love  of  country.  It  took  thirteen 
weak,  selfish  and  quarrelling  states  and  amalgamated  them  into 
a national  unit.  It  turned  poverty  into  wealth — discordance 
into  unity — distrust  into  love — local  pride  into  patriotism.  No 
greater  task  ever  came  to  the  hands  of  mortal  men  than  the 
task  that  confronted  the  members  of  the  Constitutional  Con- 
vention that  met  in  Philadelphia  on  a spring  day  in  1787.. 
There  was  really  no  government.  The  Articles  of  Confedera- 
tion had  proven  to  be  a rope  of  sand  that  bound  nobody.  The 
Continental  Congress  would  speak  but  each  sovereign  state 
treated  its  demands  and  requests  with  contempt. 


The  question  was  on  every  patriot’s  lips — “Would  the  coun- 
try survive  the  shock  of  civil  discord  or  would  the  indepen- 
dence of  the  states  so  dearly  bought  be  lost  in  the  consuming 
selfishness  of  the  several  states  of  the  newly  formed  country  ?” 


21 


The  convention  was  called  for  the  purpose  of  amending  the 
Articles  of  Confederation  but  when  the  statesmen  gathered  to 
perform  that  task  it  was  soon  discovered  that  what  the  coun- 
try needed  was  a document  that  would  create  a national  unit 
and  amalgamate  the  people  of  the  several  states  into  an  in- 
dissoluble union.  George  Washington  was  chosen  as  the  presi- 
dent of  the  convention,  whose  deliberations  lasted  from  late 
in  April  until  a day  in  September  when  the  document  was 
finally  passed  and  signed.  So  momentous  were  the  issues  to 
be  decided,  so  conflicting  were  the  theories  of  government  of 
the  members  of  the  convention,  so  precarious  was  the  condition 
of  the  country  that  Benjamin  Franklin,  at  the  conclusion  of 
the  convention,  with  a voice  trembling  with  emotion  well  said, 
“Mr.  Chairman,  at  the  opening  of  this  convention  I was  in  a 
quandary  to  know  whether  the  engraving  upon  the  back  of  your 
chair  was  a rising  or  setting  sun.  Now  at  the  happy  conclusion 
of  the  deliberations  I can  well  say,  that  it  is  indeed  a rising 
sun  whose  rays  will  shine  upon  generations  yet  unborn  for 
we  are  now  a national  entity.” 

CONFLICTING  THEORIES 

Two  paramount  conflicting  theories  of  government  were 
soon  made  manifest  in  the  convention.  One  class  of  men  see- 
ing the  danger  incident  to  unlimited  power  through  a strong 
centralized  government  and  having  recently  witnessed  a peo- 
ple disentangling  themselves  from  arbitrary  rule  were  strong 
for  the  proposition  of  leaving  the  ultimate  power  with  the 
states.  These  were  the  so-called  states  rights  statesmen.  On 
the  other  hand  there  was  that  class  who  appreciated  the  weak- 
ness of  the  Articles  of  Confederation  and  saw  the  necessity 
of  developing  a power  that  would  be  paramount  to  the  rights 
of  the  states.  This  class  was  known  as  the  Nationalists  or 
Federalists. 

The  battle  waged  for  months  with  the  result  that  the  pres- 
ent splendid  system  of  government  was  conceived  by  the  merg- 
ing and  amalgamation  of  the  two  conflicting  theories. 

Probably  the  greatest  credit  for  the  construction  of  the 
present  constitution  is  due  to  James  Madison  and  Alexander 
Hamilton.  They  belonged  to  different  schools  of  political  be- 
lief but  so  great  was  their  patriotism  and  so  splendid  their 
mental  equipment  that  they  were  able  to  conceive  the  system 


22 


of  government  which  left  to  the  states  matters  of  purely  local 
concern  and  at  the  same  time  endowed  the  National  Govern- 
ment with  a power  sufficient  to  develop  unified  action. 

The  system  of  checks  and  balances  as  set  out  in  the  con- 
stitution has  been  pronounced  to  be  the  most  marvelous  sys- 
tem of  government  ever  devised  by  the  brain  of  man.  It  was 
the  first  really  practical  experiment  in  a Republican  form  of 
government  and  the  century  that  has  followed  has  justified 
the  soundness  of  the  opinions  of  these  men  who  sat  in  that 
convention  hall.  The  Republican  governments  of  the  world 
that  have  survived  the  wrecks  of  political  upheavals  have 
patterned  their  governments  after  this  model  constitution. 
Lawyers  from  the  beginning  have  appreciated  and  understood 
the  power  and  beauty  of  our  form  of  government. 

The  time  has  come  when  the  layman,  the  American  layman 
upon  whom  rests  and  will  rest  the  burden  of  safe-guarding  it, 
must  understand  and  appreciate  the  delicate  adjustment  of 
that  splendid  piece  of  machinery  called  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States.  We_  are_iii_danger  from  our  friends  who 
would  throw  a monkey  wrench  into  this  machinery  in  the  vain 
hope_that  they  are  making  necessary  adjustments.  Let  us 
fully  comprehend  i ts~br eafftU~and"~sco p e— 1 eUu s see  how  it 
safe-guards  our  life,  liberty,  and  property  from  mob  rule  as 
well  as  from  the  despotic  sway  of  imperialistic  individualism. 

TOO  MANY  COMMISSIONS 

Let  it  be  understood  first  of  all  that  the  Constitution  is  an 
instrument  delegating  power  from  the  people  in  whom  all 
poweFls” lodged  To^particular  governmental_agencies.  When 
the- peopleTn~'their  sovereign  capacity  grant  certain  rights  to 
their  governing  authorities  by  and  through  the  Constitution, 
they  surrender  to  that  extent  their  individual  rights  and  privi- 
leges. This  is  absolutely  necessary  as  every  man  must  forego 
some  natural  rights  and  some  particular  privileges  if  he  is 
to  live  in  a social  state  and  at  peace  with  his  neighbor.  But 
it  is,  nevertheless^ rue  That  tTpeople  is  best  governed  who  are 
the  least  governed.  Some  people  in  this  modern  age,  however, 
have  the  erroneous  notion  that  the  more  power  that  is  taken 
away  from  the  people  and  placed  with  the  Government  gives 
to  them  a larger  measure  of  liberty  and  a greater  degree  of 
protection.  We  are  fast  running  to  seed  on  this  theory  of 
government.  Our  national  Congress  and  our  state  legislatures 


23 


are  creating  commissions  every  year  that  are  taking  away 
rights  and  privileges  of  the  people  and  destroying  in  a very 
substantial  way  the  idea  of  local  self-government.  We  now 

have  commissions  that — are regulating — ev  eryihjng_  from 

motherhood  to  taxation.  It  is  a result  of  the  peculiar  tempera- 
ment  of  the  American  people  who  are 'trying  to  avoid  the  very 
substantial  duty  of  governing  themselves. 

Let  us  examine  some  of  the  workings  of  the  Constitution 
in  connection  with  the  present  agitation  for  a change  and  re- 
adjustment of  the  fundamental  law. 

Under  the  Constitution,  as  it  is  now  framed,  it  is  necessary 
for  a bill  to  pass  both  houses  of  Congress  and  be  signed  by  the 
President.  Each  house  acts  as  a check  upon  the  other  and  the 
President  a check  upon  both.  There  are  some  very  good  peo- 
ple who  are  insisting  upon  one  popular  legislative  house  and 
the  abolishing  of  the  President’s  right  of  veto.  They  claim 
that  the  Senate  is  too  far  away  from  the  people,  that  their 
term  of  office  is  too  long  and  that  they  block  the  will  of  the 
people  through  the  expression  of  the  House  of  Representa- 
tives. They  also  claim  that  the  power  of  veto  gives  to  one 
man  the  power  of  over-ruling  the  will  of  a popular  majority. 
No  wiser  provision  was  ever  made  than  the  creation  of  two 
houses  by  our  constitutional  fathers.  The  opinion  of  a popular 
majority  is  many  times  erroneous  and  many  times  there  is 
grave  danger  of  loose  and  dangerous  legislation  when  men 
have  been  swept  into  office  at  the  time  of  a political  up- 
heaval. To  keep  close  to  the  people  is  a wise  admonition  and 
this  is  done  by  electing  an  entire  house  of  representatives 
every  two  years.  The  people  themselves  constitute  a check  on 
the  legislative  department  by  bi-ennial  election.  But  the  check, 
on  the  other  hand,  from  excesses  in  legislation  is  found  in  the 
election  of  senators  for  terms  of  six  years,  one  third  of  this 
body  changing  every  two  years.  Then,  as  an  additional  check, 
the  President  has  the  right  of  veto,  a right  which  has  always 
been  exercised  with  caution  and  generally  for  the  best  interests 
of  the  people. 

Again,  some  people  would  change  the  Constitution  so  as  to 
give  the  President  full  power  to  make  treaties.  Others  would 
make  the  Senate  the  treaty-making  body.  Under  the  Con- 
stitution, the  President  makes  treaties  by  and  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  Senate.  Dealing  with  foreign  nations  is  an  exe- 


24 


cutive  function  but  so  jealous  were  our  forefathers  of  the 
people’s  rights  that  a check  was  put  upon  the  executive  branch 
by  compelling  concurrence  by  one  branch  of  the  legislative 
department.  This  provision  has  sometimes  embarrassed  the 
President  but  it  has  saved  the  people  in  some  instances  from 
embarrassing  foreign  alliances. 

MUST  AMERICANIZE  EAST 

Some  people  would  change  the  Constitution  by  having  the 
President  elected  by  popular  vote.  “The  will  of  the  majority” 
is  a catchy  slogan.  The  Constitution  now  provides  for  the 
election  of  a President  by  an  electoral  college,  made  up  of 
electors  from  the  several  states  according  to  the  number  of 
representatives  and  senators  from  such  states  and  elected  by 
the  people.  Our  fore-fathers  planned  even  more  wisely  than 
they  knew.  Under  such  a plan  it  would  be  possible  for  a Presi- 
dent to  be  elected  by  the  people  of  New  York,  Massachusetts, 
and  New  Jersey  alone.  Great  as  these  states  are,  nevertheless, 
the  foreign  influence  is  so  great  that  the  tradition  of  the 
United  States  in  selecting  an  American  president  might  easily 
be  upset.  I prefer  the  present  system  by  which  the  men  and 
women  of  the  developing  South,  the  men  and  women  of  the 
expanding  West,  and  the  men  and  women  of  the  rich  Mississ- 
ippi Valley  can  have  a practical  voice  in  the  selection  of  their 
chief  executive.  With  all  of  its  teeming  millions,  the  states 
above  mentioned  have  fewer  native-born  American  citizens  in 
proportion  to  the  total  population  than  any  other  section  of^~T 
the  country.  The  time  is  coming  when  the  Americans  of  the 
West,  South,  and  Middle  West  must  Americanize  the  East  and 
it  can’t  be  done  by  putting  the  supreme  power  in  the  hands  of  I 
a foreign-made  section  of  our  country. 

i 

Some  people  would  make  the  legislative  department  of  our 
government  supreme  and  destroy  the  power  of  the  judicial 
department  to  declare  null  and  void  votes  of  congress  contrary 
to  the  provisions  of  the  constitution.  Such  a provision  would 
absolutely  destroy  the  efficacy  of  a written  constitution.  The 
judicial  department  is  one  of  the  splendid  checks  in  our  sys- 
tem of  government.  If  the  legislative  department  exceeds  its 
power  as  granted  by  the  constitution  and  passes  measures  not 
authorized  under  its  express  or  implied  power,  the  judicial 
branch  of  government  under  its  constitutional  rights  declares 


25 


such  acts  unconstitutional  and  void.  What  greater  safeguard 
against  arbitrary,  unwarranted  and  unlimited  power  by  a legis- 
lative department  of  government  that  an  independent,  co-ordi- 
nate department  of  government  sitting  in  judgment  upon  its 
acts.  Early  in  our  government  when  the  constitution  was  in  the 
making,  this  same  agitation  was  in  the  air  but  one  of  the  great 
figures  of  our  national  life,  Chief  Justice  John  Marshall  of  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  breathed  life  into  that 
document  and  made  the  judicial  branch  of  our  government  a 
co-ordinate  department,  subservient  to  no  other  branch  and 
conserving  and  preserving  the  fundamental  tenents  of  our 
charter  of  liberties.  Many  acrimonious  debates  were  had  in 
congress  in  these  days  when  the  Supreme  Court  dared  to  de- 
clare acts  of  congress  unconstitutional  and  many  attempts 
were  made  to  destroy  its  power.  But  the  judicial  branch  of 
our  government  lived  and  our  rights  were  thereby  better  pro- 
tected. 

Now,  again  is  heard  the  cry  over  the  land — “Let  the  people 
rule  and  not  the  Supreme  Court.”  If  the  people  enact  a law 
through  their  representatives  no  power  should  destroy  that 
law.  If  congress  is  supreme  and  above  the  constitution,  then 
is  the  argument  persuasive,  but  if  there  is  a government  of 
delegated  power  and  the  constitution  is  the  paramount  law, 
then  there  must  be  some  branch  of  government  independent 
of  the  legislative  branch  to  determine  when  that  department 
exceeds  its  authority.  That  power  is  rightly  lodged  in  the 
judicial  branch  whose  function  under  the  constitution  is  to 
interpret  the  law.  But  a year  or  two  ago  we  witnessed  the 
spectacle  of  men  debating  whether  it  would  be  wise  to  submit 
judicial  decisions  to  the  vote  of  the  people  to  determine  wheth- 
er those  decisions  were  correct  or  otherwise.  Such  theories 
absolutely  destroy  the  thought  of  government  as  enunciated 
by  our  fathers  in  the  document  which  we  are  discussing. 

STATUS  OF  FEDERAL  JUDGES 

Again  some  people  are  debating  the  advisability  of  changing 
the  constitution  so  that  Federal  judges  can  be  elected  by  the 
people  for  short  terms  of  office.  Under  the  constitution  Fed- 
eral judges  are  appointed  by  the  President  by  and  with  the 
concurrence  of  the  Senate  and  the  term  of  office  is  for  life  or 
good  behavior.  The  constitution  provides  that  judges  can  be 
impeached,  the  house  of  representatives  preferring  the 


26 


charges,  and  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  sitting  as  a 
tribunal  to  try  the  same.  This  provision  is  a check  upon  any 
arbitrary  power  attempted  to  be  exercised  by  the  judicial  de- 
partment. 

Complaint  is  now  often  made  that  Federal  judges  are  arbi- 
trary and  being  appointed  for  life  they  owe  allegiance  to  no 
one.  This  criticism  is  sometimes  justified  for  Federal  judges 
in  some  instances  have  been  known  to  act  in  an  arbitrary  man- 
ner. However,  the  remedy  is  found  in  the  above  noted  provi- 
sion, if  the  representatives  of  the  people  do  their  full  duty  and 
perform  the  functions  granted  to  them  under  the  constitution. 

A judge,  if  he  is  true  to  his  obligation,  is  sometimes  required 
in  interpreting  and  applying  the  law  to  render  decisions  which 
are  not  in  accord  with  the  popular  demand.  If  a judge’s  tenure 
of  office  is  contingent  upon  his  deciding  cases  according  to 
popular  fancies  and  not  according  to  law  then  courts  of  jus- 
tice would  soon  become  a mockery  and  sham.  We  need  and 
must  have  an  independent  judiciary  free  from  the  influences  of 
popular  clamor  and  with  courage  sufficient  to  decide  every  case 
according  to  the  law  no  matter  how  distasteful  that  decision 
may  be  to  the  public  at  large.  This  is  a government  of  law 
and  not  a government  by  mob  and  we  should  keep  our  judicial 
officers  free  from  that  kind  of  an  influence.  A successful 
judge  should  have  no  fear  of  his  future  and  should  be  separa- 
ted from  the  political  clamor  of  the  day.  I think  our  constitu- 
tion makers  were  wise  in  making  Federal  judges  appointive 
and  making  their  tenure  of  office  for  life  or  good  behavior  and 
that  any  present  variation  from  that  provision  would  tend  to 
weaken  the  conservativeness,  independence  and  the  stability 
of  the  judicial  arm  of  our  government. 

Some  people  contend  that  the  appointive  power  of  the  presi- 
dent should  be  abridged.  Under  the  constitution  he  appoints 
all  executive  subordinates  as  well  as  all  judicial  officers,  am- 
bassadors, etc.  The  argument  is  made  that  it  enables  the 
party  in  power  to  build  a political  machine.  This  argument  is 
justified  in  part  but  when  would  that  power  be  lodged  to  ob- 
viate that  difficulty.  To  make  all  these  officers  selective  would 
be  a practical  impossibility.  To  put  the  appointive  power  in 
congress  would  make  it  possible  to  build  a machine  of  more 
gigantic  proportions  with  no  check  on  its  arbitrary  use  and 
in  a body  where  its  exercise  would  have  an  important  influence 


27 


on  legislation.  The  remedy  is  not  in  changing  the  constitu- 
tion but  in  educating  the  people  away  from  party  fealty  and 
toward  national  loyalty.  No  political  machine  can  stand  against 
the  righteous  judgment  of  an  aroused  public  conscience. 

CHECKS  AND  BALANCES 

The  constitution  is  the  greatest  system  of  checks  and 
balances  ever  devised. 

The  executive  department  is  checked  against  the  legislative 
department  by  means  of  the  veto  power. 

The  legislative  department  is  checked  against  the  executive 
by  means  of  the  confirmative  power  of  the  senate  in  all  ap- 
pointments. 

The  house  of  representatives  is  checked  against  the  senate 
in  the  necessity  of  the  concurrence  of  both  houses  before  a 
law  can  be  enacted. 

The  judicial  branch  is  checked  against  the  legislative  de- 
partment in  its  power  to  declare  acts  of  congress  unconstitu- 
tional. 

The  legislative  department  is  checked  against  the  executive 
in  its  power  to  impeach. 

The  legislative  department  is  checked  against  the  judicial 
in  its  power  to  impeach. 

Congress  is  checked  by  the  people  by  the  election  of  repre- 
sentatives every  two  years. 

The  people  are  checked  by  a judicial  power  which  would  de- 
clare void  any  enactment  of  their  representatives  even  though 
it  was  over-whelmingly  demanded  when  such  enactment  is 
contrary  to  the  fundamental  law. 

Yes,  let  the  people  rule, — but  let  them  rule  through  their 
accredited  representatives  within  the  limitations  set  out  in 
the  constitution.  It  is  a great  document,  it  has  withstood  the 
shock  of  more  than  a century  of  conflict.  Under  its  humane 
and  wise  provisions  we  have  grown  from  a handful  of  people 
upon  the  Atlantic  seaboard  unto  what  constitutes  a nation  of 
one  hundred  ten  million,  stretching  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific  and  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  to  the  green  fields  of 
Canada.  We  have  developed  from  an  infant  nation  to  a world 
power  whose  influence  has  brought  a larger  freedom  and  a 
greater  democracy  to  the  kingdoms  of  the  world. 

2S 


LEAVE  IT  ALONE 

Let  us  leave  the  constitution  alone.  It  has  been  weighed  in 
the  balance  and  not  found  wanting.  Our  duty  and  responsi- 
bility is  not  so  much  to  form  a new  Utopian  document  but  to 
support  and  sustain  the  present  Utopian  document  which  has 
in  it  the  provisions  when  properly  enforced  to  Americanize 
America  and  to  republicanize  the  world.  The  enemies  of  the 
constitution  are  within  our  gates.  Communism,  I.  V'.  W.  ism 
and  anarchy  are  striking  constantly  at  this  fundamental  docu- 
ment. The  conservation  of  America  and  the  preservation  of 
the  constitution  depends  upon  men  and  women  who  love  our 
institution,  who  are  impregnated  with  the  spirit  of  ’76  and 
who  have  been  baptised  under  the  stars  and  stripes.  Without 
disparaging  to  any  extent  the  men  and  women  of  foreign  birth 
who  have  come  to  these  shores  to  build  their  own  fortunes  and 
to  adopt  a new  country,  yet  we  native  sons  must  understand 
that  thejprimary  obligation  i scours  and.ihat  if  a government 
of  The  people,  for  the  people  and  by  jthe  people  is_to  survive 
oneUiTThdred  per  cent.  American  citizens  must  stand  to  and 
abide  by  this  document,  the  greatest  experiment  of  the  ages 
in  free  government. 

~God~grant  our  people  wisdom  to  see  and  courage  to  perform 
their  duty. 


HARMONY  BETWEEN  THE  CONSTITUTION  OF 
THE  UNITED  STATES  AND  THE  CONSTITU- 
TION OF  THE  KNIGHTS  OF  THE 
KU  KLUX  KLAN 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  Illinois 

It  is  the  purpose  of  this  address  to  treat  somewhat  in  detail 
the  subject  “Harmony  between  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  and  the  Constitution  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux 
Klan,”  and  to  consider  the  subject  in  the  broad  aspect,  of'TT' 
mode  of  establishing  a government,  or  as  we  call  it,  an  “Invis- 
ible Empire;”  distributing  the  powers  of  sovereignty  between 
the  seat  of  government  as  one  separate  entity,  and  the  several 
subordinate  governmental  departments,  prescribing  the  mode 
of  exercising  those  powers,  and  securing  to  the  citizens  of  the 
Invisible  Empire,  the  enjoyment  of  his  civil  and  political 
rights,  so  to  speak. 


29 


This  includes  the  rules  that  have  been  developed  as  to  the 
formation,  adoption,  amendment  and  interpretation  of  con- 
stitutions, and  the  various  provisions  defining  and  limiting  the 
powers  of  government,  and  regulating  the  relations  between 
the  several  departments  and  between  the  citizens  and  the 
government. 

It  also  includes  a comparison  of  the  government  of  the 
United  States,  with  its  seat  of  government  at  the  Capitol  in 
Washington,  and  the  government  of  the  Invisible  Empire  with 
its  seat  of  government  at  the  Imperial  Palace  in  Atlanta.  This 
is  not  altogether  a metaphor,  but  something  real.  It  is  bring- 
ing home  the  realization  of  the  reality  of  this  thought  to  our 
laity  as  well  as  the  alien.  This  is  a matter  of  propaganda  and 
education  exclusively. 

We  must  let  the  world  know  that  the  Invisible  Empire  is 
constituted  and  exists  with  as  much  verity  as  the  United 
States  of  America  are  constituted  and  exist. 

Our  National  Government  has  its  basic  law,  and  constitu- 
tion. The  Invisible  Empire  likewise,  has  its  basic  law  and 
constitution.  The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  is  famil- 
iarly known  to  every  citizen  of  the  United  States,  and  the  duty 
devolves  upon  us  as  citizens  of  the  United  States  to  acquaint 
the  alien  with  its  constitutional  provisions.  And  not  only  the 
alien,  but  some  socalled  citizens  as  well,  who  are  not  thorough- 
ly familiar  with  its  constitutional  provisions.  Analogous  to 
this,  in  the  Invisible  Empire,  every  citizen  of  the  Invisible 
Empire  should  know  its  constitutional  provisions,  and  like- 
wise, a duty  devolves  upon  each  and  every  ctizen  of  the  Invis- 
ible Empire  to  familiarize  himself  with  its  constitution  and  by- 
laws, and  acquaint  the  alien  with  its  provisions,  as  well  as 
those  citizens  of  the  Invisible  Empire,  who  have  not  familiar- 
ized themselves  with  the  constitutional  provisions  of  the  Em- 
pire. 

Every  great  Nation  came  into  existence  upon  the  ordaining 
and  establishing  of  a Constitution,  our  United  States  of  Amer- 
ica more  particularly.  So  too,  every  great  society  or  corpora- 
tion was  thus  created  and  constituted.  To  those  of  us  who 
know,  we  alone  appreciate  that  the  Constitution  of  the  Invis- 
ible Empire  is  just  as  wonderful  a document  as  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States  of  America. 


30 


THE  FUNDAMENTAL  LAW 

Now  a Constitution  is  a system  of  fundamental  laws  or 
principles  for  the  government  of  a Nation,  society,  corporation 
or  other  aggregation  of  individuals,  either  written  or  unwrit-  J 
ten.  In  the  United  States  the  word  “Constitution”  as  applied 
to  the  organization  of  the  Federal  and  State  government,  al- 
ways implies  a writing,  and  it  is  understood  in  the  further 
restricted  sense  of  an  enactment  by  the  direct  action  of  the 
people,  providing  for  the  form  of  government  and  designing 
the  powers  of  the  several  departments,  thus  creating  a funda- 
mental law  which  is  absolute  and  unalterable,  except  by  the 
authority  from  which  it  eminates.  Likewise,  in  the  Invisible 
Empire  the  word_“Constitution”  as  applied  to  our  organization 
always  implies  a writing,  and  it  is  understood  as  above  out- 
lined. The  purpose  of  the  constitution  of  the  United  States 
and  of  the  constitution  of  the  Invisible  Empire  is  to  prescribe 
the  permanent  framework  of  a system  of  government,  and  as- 
sign to  the  different  departments  their  respective  powers  and 
duties:  'It  is  recognized  that  the  framers  of  a constitution  could 
not  anticipate  conditions  which  might  arise  thereafter  in  the 
progress  of  the  Nation  or  Empire,  and  could  not  establish  all 
the  law,  which  from  time  to  time  might  be  necessary  to  con- 
form to  changing  conditions.  A Constitution  as  a rule  there- 
fore, does  not  deal  in  details,  but  enunciates  the -general  prin- 
ciples and  general  directions-which -are-intended  to  apply  to 
all  new  facts  that  may  come_into  being,  and  which  may  be 
brought  within  these  general  principles  or  directions. 

So,  our  Constitution  of  the  United  States  of  America  is 
dedicated  to  the  forming  of  a more  perfect  Union,  establish- 
ment of  justice,  insurance  of  domestic  tranquility,  providing 
for  the  common  defense,  promotion  of  the  general  welfare,  and 
securing  the  blessings  of  Liberty  to  ourselves  and  our  poster- 
ity. What  could  be  more  wonderful?  Nothing  could  be  more 
wonderful,  unless  it  would  be  the  Constitution  of  the  Invisible 
Empire,  dedicated,  ordained  and  established  to  insure  unity 
of  organizations;  to  guarantee  an  effective  form  of  govern- 
ment; to  perpetuate  our  great  institution  through  patriotic 
and  fraternal  achievements;  to  continue  and  make  vital  its 
spiritual  purposes,  laudible  objects  and  lofty  ideals;  promote 
patriotism  toward  our  civil  government;  honorable  peace 
among  men  and  Nations,  protection  for  and  happiness  in 


31 


homes  of  our  people,  manhood,  brotherhood,  and  love  among 
ourselves;  Liberty,  Justice  and  Fraternity  among  all  men  by 
means  of  a mystic,  social,  patriotic,  benevolent  association, 
with  a perfected  lodge  system,  and  exalted  ritualistic  form 
of  work,  and  an  effective  form  of  government,  not  for  selfish 
profit,  but  for  mutual  betterment,  socially,  physically,  morally 
and  vocationally. 

Could  any  people  dedicate  themselves  to  a sublimer  nobler 
purpose? 

Compare  the  preamble  of  the  Constitution  of  the  Invisible 
Empire,  as  just  above  cited  to  you,  with  the  preamble  of  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States.  Do  the  two  harmonize?  Can 
they  both  be  yoked  together  and  operate  concurrently? 

The  Constitution  of  the  United  States  was  not  formed  merely 
to  guard  the  States  against  danger  arising  from  foreign  na- 
tions but  mainly  to  secure  union  and  harmony  at  home,  and 
safety  against  injustice  from  one  another.  It  was  designed 
for  the  common  and  equal  benefit  of  all  the  United  States.  So 
was  the  Constitution  of  the  Invisible  Empire  designed  for  the 
common  and  equal  benefit  of  all  the  citizens  of  the  Invisible 
Empire,  and  to  secure  union  and  harmony  within  the  Empire. 
Both  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  jmd  of  the  Invis- 
ible JEm^r^werU_a^6pted'"a^~free  and  voluntary  acts  for  the 
protection  of  its  citizens. 

Our  Federal  Constitution  has  certain  mandatory  and  direc- 
tory provisions.  It  provides  for  the  distribution  of  the  powers 
of  government,  and  the  fundamental  rights  and  privileges  and 
immunities  of  citizenship.  And  every  one  of  these  three  pro- 
visions you  will  find  in  the  Constitution  governing  the  Invis- 
ible Empire.  There  is  no  apparent  repugnancy  between  the  two 
when  all  provisions  are  harmonized  and  construed  together  as 
a whole.  They  blend  perfectly. 

DOES  NOT  TEACH  HATRED 

The  chief  argument  against  the  Klan  today  is  that  it  stirs 
up  class  hatred  and  makes  class  and  racial  distinctions  between 
certain  citizens  with  different  religious  views,  and  prescribes 
certain  proscriptions  or  limitations  upon  its  membership.  This 
argument  is  put  forth  by  persons  not  well  read  on  the  subject, 
or  persons  who  come  within  the  limitations  or  proscriptions 
thus  prescribed,  and  therefore  have  some  personal  animus  or 


32 


feeling  in  the  matter.  Our  first  duty  is  to  meet  this  argument 
with  sound  reasoning  and  logic.  It  can  be  done.  We  are  in  the 
right,  and  even  the  layman,  no  matter  what  his  station  may  be 
as  a citizen  of  the  Invisible  Empire,  can  be  educated  and  taught 
how  to  explain  away  such  illogical  arguments  against  the  exis- 
tence of  the  Klan.  The  average  American  citizen  cannot  tell 
you  why  he  is  an  American  citizen.  Neither  can  he  tell  you 
why  he  is  a Republican  or  a Democrat.  Or  why  he  holds  to  cer- 
tain particular  religious  tenets  or  faith.  So  it  is  not  to  be  ex- 
pected that  the  rank  and  file  of  citizenry  of  the  Invisible  Em- 
pire should  be  able  to  tell  you  all  of  the  fundamental  and  really 
simple  things  about  citizenship  in  the  Invisible  Empire.  It 
devolves  upon  us,  by  means  of  propaganda  and  education  to 
teach  citizens  of  the  InvisibIe~Erhpire"tliese~  fundamentals  of 
the  organization. 

But  the  argument  is  put  forth,  that  if  in  reality  we  stand 
for  the  things  we  advocate,  we  should  not  restrict  our  mem- 
bership. And  the  person  that  puts  forth  this  argument,  often- 
times will  go  on  and  say  that  the  United  States  places  no  limi- 
tations upon  its  citizens,  that  this  is  the  land  of  the  free,  etc. 

You  will  note  by  even  a casual  comparison  of  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  Invisible  Empire,  and  the  Constitution  of  the 
United  States,  that  the  powers  of  each  in  many  respects  are 
identical.  Under  the- Constitution  of~the  United  States  this 
government  has  the  right  to  make  certain  proscriptions  as  to 
aliens.  Under  our  Constitution  we  make  certain  proscriptions 
as  to  aliens.  The  United  States  government  makes  certain  re- 
quirements as  to  citizenship.  The  Invisible  Empire  makes  cer- 
tain requirements  as  to  citizenship.  All  persons  or  subjects 
within  the  borders  of  these  the  United  States  of  America, 
under  the  construction  of  our  organic  instrument  or  Constitu- 
tion, are  guaranteed  the  protection  of  the  laws  enjoyed  by 
naturalized  citizens  in  the  pursuit  of  happiness,  or  of  their 
life,  liberty  and  property.  The  alien  that  comes  within  our 
borders  is  guaranteed  these  rights  and  this  protection.  lret, 
because  of  the  very  fact  that  he  is  not  a naturalized  citizen  of 
these  United  States  he  is  deprived  of  certain  rights,  privileges 
and  benefits  accorded  our  citizenry.  But  just  because  these 
persons  are  aliens  within  our  borders  does  not  mean  that  we 
do  not  live  and  let  live.  We  associate  with  them  and  school 
them  and  educate  them,  and  try  to  make  them  one  of  us,  with 


33 


the  idea  that  when  they  come  to  America  they  come  here  to  be 
Americanized  and  become  Americans.  In  the  Invisible  Empire 
/just  because  a man  is  an  alien,  our  citizenry  does  not  ostracize 
j him.  We  live  and  let  live.  We  hold  him  no  grievance.  If  he  is 
I eligible  to  citizenship  we  invite  him  to  become  one  of  us.  We 
j try  to  educate  him,  we  associate  with  him,  but  we  do  not 
1 ostracize  him. 

Yet  for  reasons  best  known  to  the  framers  of  our  Constitu- 
tion and  Congress  acting  under  the  power  granted  to  it  in  that 
behalf,  certain  limitations  have  been  placed  upon  immigration. 
Certain  classesTiave  been  denied  admission'^nfo_the_TJnited 
States  on  the  grounds  of  public  policy,  and  for  the  better  pro- 
tection of  our  Nation.  So  too,  in  the  Invisible  Empire  we  have 
certain  limitations  as  to  admission  for  citizenship.  And  this 
is  altogether  right  and  proper.  It  is  entirely  within  law  and 
reason.  The  validity  of  this  provision  has  been  attacked  time 
and  time  again  in  our  Supreme  Court  without  success,  and  our 
Supreme  Court  has  upheld  the  right  of  the  Nation  to  do  this 
very  thing.  As  an  illustration  take  the  Japanese  Immigration 
question,  or  your  Jim  Crow  decisions.  Our  Federal  Govern- 
ment can  properly  restrict  immigration  and  exclude  certain 
persons  or  classes  deemed  undesirable  from  within  its  borders. 
So  too,  the  Invisible  Empire  can  proscribe, its  membership  or 
cftizenshipTNtf  this  wefe'nbt  scTour  government  would  be  over- 
run with  undesirables,  and  instead  of  being  a Nation  of  the 
people,  by  the  people,  and  for  the  people,  become  a veritable 
melting  pot  for  the  scum  of  the  earth. 

Analogously  speaking,  the  framers  of  the  Constitution  of  the 
Invisible  Empire,  in  their  wisdom  made  certain  proscriptions 
whereby  they  limit  membership  in  our  organization  or  citizen- 
ship in  the  Invisible  Empire  to  a certain  person.  Were  this 
not  the  case,  the  personnel  of  our  citizenry  would  be  such  that 
we  could  not  accomplish  our  ideals.  This  was  done  no  doubt 
by  the  framers  of  our  Constitution  for  good  and  sufficient  rea- 
sons. Those  reasons  are  best  known  to  ourselves  alone.  The 
main  reason  or  thought  in  mind  was  that  by  securing  men 
who  could  meet  the  qualifications  prescribed,  it  would  best 
serve  to  perpetuate  and  effectuate  the  ideals  therein  Enumer- 
ated. 


84 


PHENOMINAL  PROGRESS 

So  it  is  that  the  Klan  has  gone  along  and  made  very  rapid 
strides.  Its  progress  has  been  phenominal.  Our  leaders  and 
the  men  among  us  who  have  given  conscientious  and  studious 
study  to  our  Constitution  and  Ideals  can  readily  meet  every 
argument,  advanced  by  the  opposition  to  the  existence  and 
operation  of  the  Klan. 

I claim  that  I can  prove  to  any  disinterested  man  who  at 
least  understands  the  law,  that  the  things  taught  under  the 
Constitution  of  the  Invisible  Empire,  and  the  things  that  the 
Klan  stands  for  are  altogether  in  harmony  with  the  basic 
laws  of  this  country  and  its  Constitution.  And  I will  undertake 
to  defend  any  principle  that  the  Klan  teaches,  under  its  Con- 
stitution in  conjunction  with  our  Federal  Constitution. 

So  it  behooves  us  so  to  live  and  act  that  we  exemplify  in  our 
everyday  walk  in  life  the  high  ideals  to  which  we  have  stead- 
fastly set  our  endeavors,  remembering  always  that  Christ  is 
the  Klansman’s  criterion.  We  must  live  down  the  public  sus~ 
picion  that  we  are  murderers,  outlaws,  kidnappers  and  night 
raiders  by  example  and  precept,  word  and  deed.  chief  task 
is  to  make  Americans  out  of  our  own  flesh  and  blood. 

^etms~contribiIte^uinhgly"and  whole-heartedly  'all  that  we 
can  and  do  it  with  zeal  and  zest.  Let  us  forget  the  idea  that 
if  we  cannot  do  things  entirely  our  own  way  or  be  just  what 
we  want  to  be,  that  we  wont  do  things  at  all  or  be  anything 
at  aH. 

This  is  not  a one-man  organization.  No  one  man  can  do 
great  things  in  and  of  himself.  He  must  have  strong,  sub- 
stantial influential,  thoughtful  sincere  men  gathered  around 
him.  This  organization  could  not  be  what  it  is  today,  were  it 
not  for  the  strong  men  at  its  head.  Dr.  Evans  has  been  unable 
to  do  it  alone.  We  all  realize  there  must  be  a directing  head 
to  every*  successful  organization  or  movement.  It  is  only  by 
and  through  that  directing  head  can  we  work  successfully, 
efficiently  and  with  effectiveness.  Revert  back  in  your  minds 
to  past  events  in  the  Klan  during  the  regime  of  Dr.  Evans 
and  see  how  we  have  gone  along  constructive  lines  and  made 
such  marked  progress  in  the  face  of  all  the  opposition,  law 
suits  and  stumbling  blocks  put  in  our  path  by  disgruntled  men 
of  the  “I  am”  type.  In  the  Realm  of  Illinois  I cannot  succeed 
without  the  co-operation  of  the  substantial  men  surrounding 


35 


me.  Each  Grand  Dragon  here  today  cannot  hope  to  succeed 
in  and  of  himself.  He  must  be  a man  however,  of  intuition  and 
ability,  and  perception,  and  surround  himself  with  strong  men. 
True  men,  men  with  strong  minds,  great  hearts,  true  faith  and 
ready  hands.  That  is  our  prayer.  “God  give  us  men.”  Note 
the  little  word  “us.”  Not  in  the  singular,  but  in  the  plural. 
Us  means  you  and  me,  and  the  other  fellow.  It  means  that  one 
is  part  and  parcel  of  the  other.  Without  co-operation  there 
cannot  be  synchronization  and  harmony.  The  Government 
of  TFuflnvisible  Empire  is  doing  everything  possible  to  dispel 
public  apprehension.  It  is  made  up  of  able  and  earnest  men. 
But  we  can  the  better  guard  against  failure  of  purpose  if  each 
individual  citizen  will  help  as  best  he  can  without  expecting 
the  government  of  the  Invisible  Empire  to  assume  all  the  re- 
sponsibility. 

INDIVIDUAL  INITIATIVE 

There  is  need  for  some  individual  initiative  and  responsibil- 
ity in  this  work.  And  it  is  a mistaken  notion  that  somehow 
the  Government  of  the  Invisible  Empire  can  wield  a magic 
wand,  as  it  were,  and  produce  results,  and  achieve  the  ful- 
fillment of  our  ideals. 

The  very  purpose  of  our  meeting  is  to  devise  ways  and 
means  as  directing  heads  of  the  several  Realms,  of  assuming 
some  of  the  responsibilities  that  have  heretofore  laid  on  the 
shoulders  of  the  government  of  the  Invisible  Empire.  We 
must  liken  our  government,  the  Invisible  Empire,  as  adminis- 
tered at  the  Imperial  Palace  in  Atlanta,  unto  our  Federal  Gov- 
ernment with  its  capital  or  directing  head  at  Washington,  and 
the  various  Realms  to  the  State  Governments.  It  behooves  us 
as  State  Representatives  of  the  Federal  Government,  so  to 
speak,  not  to  do  much  loose  thinking  and  try  to  put  the  State 
Government  or  the  Realm  Government  above  Federal  Govern- 
ment or  the  Imperial  Palace.  There  could  be  no  more  complete 
negation  of  Realm  rights.  That  would  be  abdication.  Let  us 
give  this  subject  sober  thought. 

We,  as  a Realm,  owe  it  to  the  Imperial  Government  of  the 
Invisible  Empire  to  work  out  our  Constitution  as  the  several 
States  of  the  Union  owe  it  to  the  Federal  Government  to  work 
out  its  Constitution.  This  will  thwart  secession,  eliminate  dis- 
sention,  and  create  unison  of  purpose  and  harmony  throughout 
the  whole  Invisible  Empire. 


36 


AN  INTERPRETATION  OF  THE  CONSTITUTION 
AND  LAWS  OF  THE  KNIGHTS  OF  THE 
KU  KLUX  KLAN 

By  Paul  S.  Etheridge,  Imperial  Klonsel 

In  attempting  to  offer  a brief  interpretation  of  the  Constitu- 
tion and  Laws  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  I am  con- 
scious that  I can  only  deal  with  certain  general  phases  and 
cannot  quote  from  nor  refer  to  the  document  itself  in  any 
considerable  detail.  I must  take  for  granted  that  its  text  is 
familiar  to  us  all. 

In  the  first  place  I desire  to  call  your  attention  to  the  kind 
and  character  of  men  who,  under  our  constitution,  qualified 
for  membership  in  the  organization  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku 
Klux  Klan.  No  secret  order;  no  society;  no  church;  no  politi- 
cal organization  so  restricts  its  membership.  In  no  other  name 
and  under  no  other  standard  can  men  in  large  numbers  be 
gathered  together  anywhere  in  the  civilized  world  where  it 
can  be  said  of  them  that  they  are  of  one  race;  one  nationality; 
one  faith;  one  glorious  patriotic  purpose,  bound  together  by 
one  obligation  and  consecrated  to  a common  cause.  In  no 
other  organization  in  the  United  States  .of  America  do  men 
assemble -or~can  J)e-.assembled, in  large  numbers,  who  are  all 
native  bom,  white,  gentile,  protestant,  American  citizens. 
Our  Constitution  mTimiting  its  membership  to  this  class  of 
men  “stands  “ouf"ai  a document  unique, _and  as.,  a. ..thing.  apart 
from  all  other  constitutions,  articles  of  agreement  or  com- 
pacfs~Imong  men  in~the  whole  world.  Not  only  is  our  con- 
stitution unique  in  the  matter  of  the  kind  and  character  of 
men  which  it  brings  together  and  binds  in  oath  bound  brother- 
hood, but  it  is  unique  with  respect  to  the  objects,  plans  and 
purposes  for  which  its  membership  is  united. 

EMBODIMENT  OF  IDEALS 

Let  it  be  admitted  here  that  our  Constitution,  like  all  other^ 
constitutions,  is  the  embodimenQir'.idealS-and---prmFiples~as 
weK“a's~practical, rules  of  action  and  operation  and  just  as  no 
government,  state,  church,  society,  or  other  organization  ever 
rises  above  or  even  fully  attains  the  high  standard  and  lofty 
plane  upon  which  it  is  pitched  by  its  charter  and  constitution, 
scTthe  Knights  of  the  KuTKlux  Klan  may  in  actual  practice  and 


37 


practical  experience  fall  far  short  at  times  and  in  many  places 
of  the  full  attainment  and  complete  realization  of  the  sublime 
concept  of  the  little  document,  incomplete  as  it  is,  crude  and 
inadequate  in  some  respect  as  it  may  be,  which  we  are  pleased 
and  proud  to  call  our  Constitution  and  Laws.  But  to  return 
to  the  subject  of  the  purposes  for  which  we  are  organized, 
briefly  let  me  point  them  out ; 

"‘To  promote  patriotism  toward  our  civil  government” — 
ours  is  by  no  means  the  only  organization  chartered  for  such 
a purpose,  but  no  other  organization  to  which  my  attention 
has  ever  been  called  is  so  vitally  concerned  in  this  one  pur- 
pose, nor  organized  with  such  minute  care  for  the  accomplish- 
ment thereof.  “Honorable  peace  among  men  and  nations; 
protection  for  and  happiness  in  the  homes  of  our  people,  the 
protection  of  womanhood,  the  development  of  manhood,  the 
promotion  of  brotherhood  and  love  among  ourselves;  and 
liberty,  justice  and  fraternity  among  all  nations.”  We  are 
dedicated  to  all  the  generous  practices  embraced  in  the  term 
fraternalism ; we  are  consecrated  to  the  noble  practice  of 
disseminating  the  gospel  we  call  Klankraft,  embracing  as  it 
does  the  reverential  acknowledgment  of  the  supremacy  of 
Almighty  God,  the  recognition  of  His  goodness  and  providence 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  recognition  of  our  relation 
to  the  government  of  the  United  States  of  America,  the  su- 
premacy of  its  constitution,  the  union  of  states  thereunder  and 
the  constitutional  laws  thereof.  We  _ja.r£-  commiited__tO— an_ 
undying  devotion  to  the  sublime  principles  of  a pure  American- 
ism' and-the~waliant  defense  of  its  ideals  andHiistitutions,  we 
aredommitted  to  the  doctrine  of  a posIUve~distinction  between 
the  races  of  mankind  as  decreed  by  the  Creator,  and  pledged 
to  an  undying  purpose  to  maintain  white  supremacy  and  to 
oppose  any  compromise  thereof. 

Such  are  some  of  the  outstanding  purposes  of  our  order  as 
set  forth  in  the  constitution. 


FORM  OF  GOVERNMENT 


Permit  me  now  to  call  attention  to  the  nature  and  character 
as  well  as  the  form  of  government  set  up  by  our  constitution. 

From  different  parts  of  the  country,  at  various  times  has 
come  criticism  of  our  form  of  government  as  set  forth  in  our 
Constitution,  the  criticism  being  that  our  government  is  un- 
democratic. In  my  opinion  this  is  due  to  lack  of  understanding 


38 


and  proper  analysis  of  the  Constitution  itself.  Nongovernment 
can  be  said  to  be  undemocratic  when  the  power  to  modify 
and  change  its  constitution  ahd*to  enact  laws  is  vested  in  the 
people,  acting _ by  and  through . their,  chosen . delegates^  Under 
our  constitution  the  Imperial  Klonvocation  is  the  sole  legis- 
lative body  of  this  order,  and  it  has  original  jurisdiction  in 
all  matters  for  creating  and  amending  the  constitution  and 
laws.  It  has  power  to  enact  laws  for  all  purposes.  Note  care- 
fully how  the  Klonvocation  itself  is  chosen,  as  set  forth  in 
Article  6,  Section  2,  of  the  Constitution: 

“Section  2.  The  Imperial  Klonvocation  shall  be  composed 
of  all  Imperial  Officers,  the  Grand  Dragon  and  an  elected  dele- 
gate (Klepeer)  from  each  organized  Realm;  the  Great  Titan 
and  an  elected  delegate  from  each  Province;  and  the  Exalted 
Cyclops  from  Klans  that  are  in  good  standing.” 

The  distribution  of  the  vote  according  to  membership  in  the 
various  Realms,  as  well  as  the  provision  for  representation  of 
unorganized  Realms,  is  fully  set  out  in  the  article  and  section 
mentioned.  Thus,  a careful  study  of  this  part  of  our  constitu- 
tion will  show  that  our  government  is  " thoroughly  represen- 
tative and  democratic  in  its  principle  and  in  its  practice. The 

form,  and  character  of  our  government  is,  however, .both. in 
theory  and  in  practice,  military,  and_ Jn_a  sense  autocratic. 
We  ourselves  have  made  it  so. 

Article  I,'  Section  2,  of  the  Constitution  is  very  explicit  on 
this  point.  Our  Imperial  Wizard  is  Commander-in-chief,  and 
he  is  supreme  within  certain  restrictions  of  the  Constitution, 
and  his  decisions,  decrees,  edicts,  mandates,  rulings  and  in- 
structions are  of  full  authority  and  must  be  unquestionably 
recognized  and  respected  by  each  and  every  citizen  of  the 
Invisible  Empire. 

The  military  feature  runs  all  through  our  plan  of  operation, 
and  the  autocratic  form  of  government  lies  in  the  fact  of  the 
authority  and  power  vested  in  our  Imperial  Wizard,  and  also 
in  the  method  of  his  election.  See  in  this  connection  Article  9, 
Section  1;  where  provision  is  made  for  the  election  of  the 
Wizard  by  the  Grand  Dragons.  Some  slight  criticism  of  this 
article  has  once  or  twice  been  suggested  on  the  ground  that 
the  Imperial  Wizard — Supreme  Chief  Executive  of  the  Order — 
under  the  provisions  of  the  said  article  is  elected  by  the  Grand 
Dragons,  who  are  themselves  subjects  of  his  own  appointment, 


89 


and  it  has  been  pointed  out  that  a similarity  of  operation  exists 
in  this  respect  between  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  and 
the  Roman  Hierarchy.  It  is  an  admitted  fact  that  there  is 
indeed  a strong  similarity  between  the  two.  In  answer  to  the 
criticism  arising  on  this  account  let  it  be  remembered  that^im 
form  of  government  in _al]__hjstp.OL-has_deYeloped  such  pro- 
ficiency in-handling-the -masses  _asJhas„the.  Church  of  Rome, 
and  we  must  admit  that  any_organization,  religious  or  other- 
wise, which  can  take  a hopeless  minority  and  with  it  control 
anjo  verwL'^  ming  ma j ority~Tn_a..ProtestantJ_democratic  nation 
like  America,  cannot  be  ignored  with. safety,  and  if  the  method 
of  organization  and  form  of  government  can  be_so  organized 
as  to  develop  to  such  a degree  of  efficiency  for  the  accomplish  - 
ment  of  purposes^destructive  and_  inimical  to  the  free  institu- 
tions of  our  government,  is  there  any  good  reason  why  the 
same  or  similar  operating  plans  should  not  be  perfected  for 
the  accomplishment  of  good,  and  why  the  same  should  not 
be  made  to  operate  along  constructive  lines  with  the  same  de- 
gree of  effectiveness? 

When  our  Savior  used  the  parable  of  the  steward,  who,  when 
called  to  an  accounting  went  out  among  his  fellow  stewards 
and  by  reducing  their  indebtedness  to  their  common  master 
made  friends  of  them  against  the  day  of  his  discharge,  did 
not  in  any  sense  justify  the  acts  done  by  the  steward,  but 
did  use  it  as  an  illustration,  teaching  his  disciples  a valuable 
lesson  in  political  economy. 

Some  of  the  most  iniquitous  devices  of  the  devil  himself 
are  operated  upon  plans  that  develop  the  highest  efficiency  and 
the  greatest  degree  of  effectiveness,  but  this  does  not  mean 
that  the  devil  owns  the  plans.  If  the  living  Christ,  a Klans- 
man’s  criterion  of  character,  could  commend  to  his  disciples 
methods  employed  by  his  arch  enemy,  why  should  not  we,  in 
good  faith,  adopt  the  methods  which  have  proven  their  efficacy 
through  twenty  centuries  of  history,  although  we  denounce 
the  ends  and  purposes  to  which  they  have  been  diverted. 

KLAN  IS  A CRUSADE 

There  is  another  reason  why  our  government  must  be  mili- 
tary in  character.  Our  organization  is  more_than_a_secret 
order;  it  is  a movement;  in  a sense,  it  is  a Crusade.  Military 
d[scipl  in  Umu  sO^e  maintained  in  our  organization  because  we, 


46 


unlike ^urely_civic_bodies,  or  civic  governments, _are  sailing 
uncharted,  seas,  and  there~ii"  no  precedent  by  which  we  may 
be  guided.  Many  other  organizations  having  somewhat  similar 
objects  and  purposes,  but  without  the  military  feature,  have 
fallen  by  the  wayside  and  been  forgotten.  Because  there  is 
no  precedent  by  which  we  can  be  guided,  it  becomes  essential 
that  one  general  direct  the  march,  and  that  direction  be  ac- 
complished only  through  a rigid  military  program.  If  the 
time  shall  come  when  the  purposes,  for  which  the  Klan  was 
organized  have  all  been  accomplished,  then  its  members  need 
no  longer  be  a militant,  fighting  organization,  and  they  may 
possibly  revert  into  an  organization  something  like  the  vet- 
erans of  foreign  wars,  or  the  veterans  of  any  other  crusade; 
but  until  such  time,  and  until  the  purposes  for  which  the 
Klan  was  organized  have  been  accomplished,  the  military  fea- 
ture of  the  Klan  must  be  maintained. 


THE  STORY  OF  THE  KU  KLUX  KLAN 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  Georgia 

At  the  close  of  the  “War  Between  the  States,”  ttieJConfed- 
erate  States  were  t>ractir»fiy  ™n‘thout-~  governments  those 
which  they  had  established  after  their  withdrawal  from  the 
Union  having  been  overthrown.  The  great  question  before  the 
Country  was  what  to  do  with  the  Southern  States.  They  had 
been  declared  insurgents,  and  therefore  it  was  contended  that 
their  relation  to  the  United  States  Government  was  that  of  a 
“conquered  territory.”  It  was  President’s  Lincoln’s  plan  to  ac- 
complish the  restoration  of  the  seceeding  states  with  as  little 
delay  as  possible,  and  he  had  outlined  a policy  to  that  end, 
maintaining  that  they  had  never  really  been  out  of  the  Union 
but  only  “out  of  practical  relations  with  the  Government.” 
After  Lincoln’s  death,  President  Johnson  undertook  to  carry 
out  the  purposes  of  his  predecessor  and  in  May  1865  issued  a 
proclamation  of  pardon  to  practically  all  those  engaged  in  the 
war.  Following  the  action  of  the  President,  most  of  the  South- 
ern States  called  conventions  and  repealed  their  ordinances  of 
secession,  accepting  the  act  of  President  Johnson  in  good  faith. 

STATES  REORGANIZE 

By  the  autumn  of  1865  every  Southern  State  except  Texas 
was  reorganized  and  had  ratified  the  Thirteenth  amendment. 


41 


When  Congress  assembled  in  December  1865  Republican  op- 
position was  manifest  in  an  enactment  that  no  state  should  be 
represented  in  either  House  till  Congress  had  declared  its  right 
to  representation.  There  were  leaders  in  JHongress,  however, 
headed  by  the  infamous  Thaddeus  Stevens  who  did  not  approve— 
of  any  lenient  methods  and  refused  to  recognize  the  Southern 
States  when  their  representatives  appeared  to  take  their  seats 
in  the  capital.  Their  chief  idea  was  to  punish  the  South,  claim- 
ing that  they  were  “conquered  provinces”  in  which  the  people 
had  not  even  civil  rights.  The  Ex-Confederates  were  dis- 
franchised, and  excluded  from  holding  office.  The  South  was 
then  divided  into  five  military  districts,  in  each  of  which  was 
placed  an  army  with  a military  Governor  in  command.  Martial 
law  was  declared  throughout  the  South.  The  Commander  of 
each  district  was  to  have  registered  as  voters  all  persons,  with- 
out regard  to  race  or  color,  who  had  not  taken  part  in  the  war. 
As  this  law  disfranchised  all  the  leading  white  men  of  the 
South  and  gave  the  ballot  to  the  negro,  many  of  whom  were 
only  one  generation  removed  from  savagry,  the  result  can  be 
imagined. 

pUnder  the  leadership  of  the  “carpetbagger’s,”  who  like  vul- 
tures had  swept  out  of  the  North  to  prey  upon  the  vitals  of 
the  prostrate  South,  the  ignorant  negro  rode  into  power,  and 
the  black  heel  was  placed  upon  the  neck  of  the  proudest  race 
the  sun  ever  shone  upon.  Under  the  rule  of  the  carpetbagger 
and  the  scalawag,  the  negro  ran  riot.  Every  indignity  was  of- 
fered the  people  of  the  South,  and  they  were  forced  to  stand 
idle  while  their  wives  and  daughters  were  openly  insulted, 
without  hone  of  redressH  Then,  when  hope  had  almost  fled 
and  destruction  seemed  inevitable,  the  pure  ‘Anglo-Saxon^ 
blood’  in  the  South  rose  in  its  might  and  the  Ku  Klux  Klan 
was  born. 

During  the  month  of  May  in  the  year  1866,  six  young  Con- 
federate soldiers  living  in  the  city  of  Pulaski,  Tenn.,  formed 
an  organiaztion  for  social  purposes.  This  society  named  itself 
“The  Kuklos,”  which  comes  from  the  Greek  word  KluKloi,  and 
from  which  we  get  our  words  “circle”  and  “cycle.”  The  name 
meant  literally  a circle  or  a band.  In  later  days,  perhaps  for 
the  purpose  of  making  the  organization  more  mysterious,  it 
was  called  the  Ku  Klux  and  word  Klan  was  added.  Aside  from 
the  evident  intent  to  incite  curiosity  and  interest  by  the  ffelec- 


42 


tion  of  a weird  name,  the  name  itself  indicated  the  culture  of 
the  men  who  founded  the  organization.  This  remarkable  or- 
ganization, bordering  on  the  miraculous,  was  the  most  mys- 
terious, the  most  secret,  and  at  the  same  time  the  most  poten- 
tial and  powerful  body  that  ever  rose,  resigned,  and  after  ac- 
complishing the  purposes  of  its  existence,  voluntarily  disband- 
ed, its  members  retiring  victoriously  in  decency,  good  order 
and  invisible  triumph. 

WAS  COMPLETE  MYSTERY 
No  authentic  history  of  this  wonderful  organization  has  ever 
been  written,  and  now  over  half  a century  after  it  has  ceased 
to  exist,  there  is  no  positive  or  definite  information  concerning 
it  or  the  works  which  it  wrought.  The  passage  of  years  has 
thinned  the  ghostly  ranks  of  the  weird  brotherhood,  a mystery 
the  Ku  Klux  Klan  was  bom,  a mystery  it  lived  and  died,  and 
mystery  shall  forever  haunt  its  grave. 

man  was  solicited  to  join.  Every  applicant  came  volun- 
/ tarily  and  was  admitted  to  membership  after  subscribing  to 
the  oath  of  secrecy,  free  from  any  outside  pressure.  The  Klan 
grew  -with  amazing  rapidity,  and  in  a short  time  spread  as  far 
north  as  the  Potomac  River,  and  as  far  south  as  the  Rio 
Grande  and  the  Gulf  of  Mexico.  New  dens  or  lodges  were  es- 
tablished in  every  part  of  the  country.  This  rise  and  expan- 
sion of  the  “invisible  empire”  occured  between  June  1866  and 
April  1867.  There  is  nothing  in  history  to  parallel  it.  More 
than  half  a.„million  men,-  defeated  -in  war,  reduced  almost  to 
pauperism,  rose  upon -the  ruins  of  their  homes  and  organized 
themselves  into  an  invincible  and  invisible  army  and  won  the 
greatest  victory  of  Anglo-Saxon  civilizationP 

In  1867  a convention  composed  of  representatives  of  the 
Klan  throughout  the  Confederate  States  met  at  Nashville, 
Tenn.  The  first  declaration  made  by  the  Klan  in  convention 
was  one  of  loyalty  to  the  Union,  as  follows:  “We  recognize  our 
relations  to  the  United  States,  the  supremacy  of  the  Constitu- 
tion and  Constitutional  laws  thereof,  and  the  Union  of  the 
States  thereunder.” — This  forever  refutes  the  charge  that 
these  men  were  plotting  treason. 

PURPOSES  OF  ORIGINAL  KLAN 
/ The  Nashville  Convention  also  defined  and  set  forth  the  ob- 
/ jects  and  purposes  of  the  Klan  as  follows: — 


43 


* \ 

V 

V*  V.  > 

K jv  >• 


< 


1 


1.  “To  protect  the  weak,  the  innocent  and  the  defenseless, 
from  the  indignities,  wrongs  and  outrages  of  the  lawless,  the 
dolentjmd  the  brutal ; to j-elieve  the  injured  ancf  the' oppressed,- 
to  sucnor-the  suffering  and~^spedaUvJbhe  widows  and  orphans 

f^)f  Confederate  soldiers.1 

2.  “To  protect~an3~defend  the  Constitution  of  the  United 
States  and  all  laws  passed  in  conformity  thereto,  and  to  pro- 
tect the  states  and  people  from  all  invasion  from  any  source 
whatever. 

3.  “To  aid  and  assist  in  the  execution  of  all  constitutional 
laws,  and  to  protect  the  people  from  unlawful  seizure  and  from 
trial,  except  by  their  peers  in  conformity  to  the  laws  of  the 
land.” 

The  Klan  had  become  such  a powerful  machine  that  the 
members  realized  the  vital  necessity  of  having  a leader,  and 
General  Nathan  Bedford  Forrest,  of  Memphis,  Tenn.,  the  Con- 
federate cavalry  leader,  was  elected  as  Grand  Wizard,  the 
obligation  being  given  him  in  Room  10,  at  the  old  Maxwell 
House  at  Nashville,  by  Capt.  Jno.  W.  Morton,  who  had  been 
Forrest’s  Chief  of  Artillery  during  the  war. 

Associated  with  General  Forrest  were  many  of  the  most 
prominent  leaders  of  the  Confederacy.  General  Albert  Pike 
was  Chief  Judiciary  Officer  and  Advisor.  General  Jno.  Gordon 
was  Grand  Dragon  of  Georgia,  General  Jno.  H.  Forney  was 
Grand  Dragon  of  Alabama,  General  Wade  Hampton  Grand 
Dragon  of  South  Carolina,  while  General  George  WT  Gordon 
of  Tennessee^roteThe^ritual  and  took  an  active  part  in  the 
deliberations  of  the  Klan. 

S'  Under  the  leadership  of  General  Forrest,  the  Klan  swept 
\ the  South  like  a whirlwind,  restoring  order  out  of  chaos,  and 
''saving  the  civilization  of  the  South  from  utter  destruction. 

The  entire  South  was  an  invisible  Empire  under  a Grand 
Wizard.  Each  State  was  a Realm  under  a Grand  Dragon; 
several  counties  formed  a Dominion  under  a Grand  Titan; 
each  county  was  a Province  under  a Grand  Giant;  the  smallest 
division  being  a Den  under  a Grand  Cyclops.  The^Klan^was 
twice  reorganized,  in  1867_  and  in  1868,  each  time  being, more 
centralized,  in  1869  the, organization  was  disbanded  by  order 
of  General  Forrest,  the  Grand  Wizard,  _and  the  order  was  dis- 
solved almost  in ~a  might, k”althpugh_Jmitat^s  of  the  'Klan 
existed  for  a year  or  more  longer. 


44 


DISBANDED  VOLUNTARILY 

Some  histories  record  the  fact  that  the  Klan  was  disbanded 

as  a result  of  the  action  of  the  United  States  Government,  tjut 

this  is  an  error.  The  Klan  was  in  active  operation  until  its 

leaders  decided  that  the  purpose  for  whirh  it.  had  |->pen  formeck/) 

had  been  .nccomnlished.  The  Government  made  every  effort 

to  suppress  LlieTLian,  But  it  wasCutterly  powerless  to  cope  with 

the  situation  and  the  Klan  was  not  disbanded  until  orders 

/ ■ 

wera-g4yen  by  fh& 

The  ghostly  legions  have  long  since  disappeared,  their  pur- 
pose accomplished  and  a civilization  saved.  The  Dragons  and 
Giants,  the  Goblins  and  Hydras,  the  Cyclops  and  Furies,  and 
the  Night  Hawks  and  Ghouls,  have  crossed  over  the  river  to 
rest  in  the  shade  of  the  trees  with  their  immortal  commander, 
secure  in  the  knowledge  that  they  have  settled  for  all  time  the 
question  of  White  Supremacy,  and  that  through  them  a Nation-' 
has  been  re-born. 

They  will  live  in  song  and  story,  and  as  the  years  roll  by  the 
whole  world  will  pay  them  tribute,  for  to  the  eternal  glory  of 
the  Southern  people,  although  the  United  States  Government 
offered  fabulous  rewards  for  the  men  who  would  betray  the 
secrets  of  the  order,  and  although  the  women  of  the  South 
made  the  robes  of  the  Klan  and  knew  of  this  offer,  there  was 
never  a traitor. 


THE  DEFINITION  OF  KLANKRAFT  AND  HOW 
TO  DISSEMINATE  IT 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  the  Realm  of  Oklahoma 

What  is  the  definition  of  Klankraft,  and  how  to  disseminate 
it,  is  a subject  rather  broad  and  one  that  is  difficult  to  handle 
briefly. 

Klankraft  in  my  opinion  is  the  motive  power  embodying  the 
d i vTfTe'nnrd'^aTdlnal  principles  necessary  for  the  resurrection 
of  that  real,  genuine  'Americanism  of-which  ourTforefathers 
undoubtedly  had  the  vision  when  they  drafted  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  and  the  Constitution  of  the. United  States.  

It  is  the  spirit  of  pure  patriotism  toward  this,  our  glorious 
country,  and  the  preservation  of  American  ideals  and  institu- 
tions, it  is  the  exemplification  of  the  noble  ideals  of  chivalry, 
wherein  the  chastity  of  ouF^omelq’'tHe~’protection  of  our 


45 


homes,  the  relief  of  the  weak  and  unfortunate,  the  unqualified 
allegiance  to  our  flag  and  government,  the  sublime  reverence 
for  our  Lord  and  Savior,  Jesus  Christ;  the  maintenance  of  the 
supremacy  of  that  race  of  men  whose  blood  is  not  tainted  with 
the  colorful  pigments  of  the  universe,  and  the  observance  of 
that  rule  of  all  rules:  honor  and  justice  in  all  things  pertaining 
to  our  fellow  man.  These  are  but  living  definitions  of  the 
golden  word  “Klankraft.”  — 

Then  again,  Klankraft  is  the  art  of  inculcating  into  the  heart 
and  soul  of  man  a reverence  for  Deity,  for  our  country,  our 
homes,  and  each  other  through  inspiration  and  education. 

How  can  we  disseminate  it?  By  the  careful  selection  of  real 
men  who  are  known  to  have  the  true  spirit  of  the  Klan  at 
heart,  who  are  worshippers  at  the  shrine  and  the  motto  of 
our  order:  “Non  Silba  Sed  Anthar,”  who  will,  after  careful 
study  and  deliberation,  adopt  a definite  program  which  will 
embrace  the  spiritual,  educational,  political,  vocational  and 
practical  phases  of  Klankraft  in  their  entirety,  and  who  will 
then  proceed  to  promulgate  these  principles  in  strict  accord- 
ance to  the  program  as  decided  and  agreed  upon. 

THE  SPIRITUAL  PHASE 

The  spiritual  phase  is  most  important,  and  although  there 
has  been  a tendency  to  accept  it  as  a matter  of  fact,  never  has 
there  been  a time  since  the  conception  of  this  greats  institution 
that  this  cardinal  principle  has  received  the  emphasis  and  con- 
certed action  on  the  part  of  the.Jmperial  authorities,  their 
organizers,  officers  of  realms  and  their  subordinates,  in  inoc- 
ulating the  germ  of  desire  on  the  part  of  Klansmen  who  have 
joined  our  ranks  and  who  are  necessarily  protestants  in  be- 
lief, but  who  are  not  affiliated  with  any  church,  to  at  once 
align  themselves  as  real,  live,  working  members  of  some  pro- 
testant  church,  thereby  setting  forth  concrete  evidence  to  the 
alien  world  that  we  as  Klansmen  are  united  in  our  religious 
belief  and  that  we  are  in  reality  demonstrating  the  practical 
utility  of  the  great  doctrine  of  the  fatherhood  of  God  and  the 
brotherhood  of  man,  as  a vital  force  in  the  lives  and  affairs 
of  men. 

But  how  can  this  be  accomplished?  First:  by  making  a 
supreme  effort_to  interest-all- protestant  ministers  who  can 
qualify,  in  our  organization,  with  the  ultimate  view  of  taking 


46 


them  into  our  order;  second:  by  encouraging  these  ministers 
to  deliver  in  the  pulpit  and  "in  the  Klavem,  sermons  which  deal 
with  the  great  principles  of  our  order,  ever  standing  ready  to 
assist  them  in  gathering  necessary  data  to  drive  home  their 
arguments,  and  in  voicing  our  appreciation  of  their  efforts  by 
representation,  financial  and  moral  support  in  all  their  legiti- 
mate undertakings.  Third:  by  insisting  that  the  Kludd  of  all 
Klans,  shall  at  all  times,  be  an  ordained  minister  of  the  gospel, 
and  not  some  Klansman  elected  to  that  office  as  a mere  honor; 
by  insisting  that  all  prayers  offered  in  the  Klavem  be  not  the 
regular  cut  and  dried  Kloranic  prayers  as  are  usually  offered, 
but  that  they  be  individual,  set  for  the  occasion  and  embodying 
certain  personal  features  pertaining  to  the  individual  Klan  as 
well  as  the  Klan  in  general.  Fourth : by  the  constant  encourage- 
ment on  the  part  of  officers  of  Klans  to  their  membership, 
calling  their  attention  to  the  fact  that  they  must  of  necessity 
affiliate  with  the  church,  if  they  are  imbued  with  the  true 
Klan  spirit,  and  have  the  desire  to  practice  the  great  teachings 
of  the  order.  Fifth:  by  encouraging  good,  wholesome  athletic 
tournaments  between  members  of  different  protestant 
churches,  such  as  golf,  bowling,  tennis  and  many  minor  sports, 
which  will  have  the  tendency  to  awaken  interest,  not  only  in 
the  church  but  in  the  Klan  as  well. 

PROTESTANT  MASS  MEETINGS 

We  should  work  constantlyjwith.the  ministers  of  protestant 
churches  .with  a-view-of -having  at  least- once  or  twice  a year 
great  mass  meetings,  wherein  all  protestant  churches,  will 
for  the  time  be  combined  together  as  one  church,  laying  aside 
their  differences  in  denominational  beliefs  and  gathering  to- 
gether with  but  one  purpose  in  view,  the  worshop  of  our  Lord 
and  Savior,  Jesus  Christ.  There  are  many  ways  and  means 
to  enlighten  and  encourage  Klansmen  along  these  lines  and  it 
should  be  the  impelling  duty  of  every  officer  of  our  organiza- 
tion to  devote  a great  deal  of  thought  and  material  action  in 
promulgating  the  spiritual  phase  of  our  order. 

The  educational  phase,  as  a matter  of  fact,  embraces  all  of 
the  tenets  of  Klankraft,  and  is  the  key  to  the  ultimate  success 
of  our  organization.  It  is  unnecessary  to  visualize  for  you 
in  detail  just  to  what  extent  it  can  be  properly  disseminated, 
but  I will  endeavor  to  point  out  to  you  what  I consider  some 
of  the  fundamentals.  First : the  promulgation  of  constructive, 


47 


educational  topics,  pertaining  to  the  principles  of  Klankraft, 
edited  by  competent  writers^  censored  and  distributed  through 
properly  controlled  and  loyal  newspapers;  second:  the  estab- 
lishment  .oi-  .official  Klan-organs_in  each  jurisdictional  pro- 
vince under  the  Department  of  Extension,  and  constituted 
realms,  said  paper  to  carry  all  important  news  items  pertain- 
ing to  the  organization  in  general  and  such  personal  items 
which  will  be  of  interest  to  Klansmen  and  to  the  public  in 
their  particular  section;  the  elimination  of  all  radical  news 
items  and  that  class  of  literature  which  does  more  to  discredit 
our  organization  in  the  eyes  of  the  right-thinking  alien  world 
than  any  other  one  factor.  The  establishment  of  a monthly 
journal  or  magazine  devoted  not  only  to  constructive,  educa- 
tional subjects  of  our  organization,  but  also  devoted  to  such 
topics  which  will  be  of  equal  interest  to  the  alien  world  as 
well  as  to  the  Invisible  Empire,  securing  the  best  talent  in 
the  country  to  contribute,  having  at  all  times  the  idea  in  view 
of  publishing  a journal  which  not  only  reflects  credit  on  our 
organization,  but  which  will  appeal  to  the  protestant  world  in 
general.  The  proper  training  of  all  men  in  the  capacity  of 
organizers  or  representatives  from  the  Department  of  Exten- 
sion in  the  true  principles  of  Klankraft,  endeavoring  to  give 
them  a real  vision  of  what  our  order  stands  for  and  what  we 
hope  and  are  determined  to  accomplish ; and  the  immediate 
elimination  of  those  representatives  who  seem  to  be  possessed 
with  only  one  spirit  and  that  is:  “God  give  us  men,  at  ten 
dollars  per.” 

The  use  of  public  as  well  as  inside  speakers  is  extremely 
important,  as  they  will  alw'ays  reach  a great  mass  of  the 
public  who  seldom  devote  very  much  time  to  reading,  and  in 
thought.  Hence  the  law7  of  information  acquired  from  “lip  to 
ear”  manifests  itself  very  forcibly  in  the  promulgation  of  the 
principles  of  Klankraft. 

THE  POLITICAL  PHASE 

The  political  phase  of  Klankraft  _e  rnbo d i e s. .t wT_o _di  slin. ct -d  e - 
partments  and j/etJ.ii..r£ality^co;ordiriat&Jnto_one, . in  .the,  final 
analysis  of_the  subject.  The  love  and  reverence  wrhich  every 
true  native  born  American  has  for  his  flag,  his  government 
and  his  home,  will  in  a measure  dictate  to  him  w7hat  he  should 
do  in  his  small  way  of  directing  his  influence  and  his  birth- 
right in  the  proper  selection  of  men  to  handle  the  affairs  of  v . 

\ 


48 


government,  national,  state  and  local.  Here  again  the  educa 
tional  phase  enters  in,  it  being  necessary  to  present  to  the 
average  individual  concrete  and  positive  argument  against  the 
present  form  of  political  environment  under  which  he  labors 
and  to  show  him  the  way  toward  achieving  that  which  he  must 
know  is  for  the  best  interests  of  his  country,  state  and  home. 

As  I stated  before,  every  native  born  citizen  of  our  country 
has  a natural  love  for  his  flag  and  his  gdvernmentyyet'im many 
instances  it  lies  dormant;  it  needs  inspiration,  and  therefore, 
one  of  our  great  duties  as  Klansmen  jn  dissemina ting. the  j>rin- 
eiples  of  Klankraft  is  to  forever_and  ever  preach  the  gospel  of 
patriotism,  never  allowing  a national  or  state  event  in  which 
our  flag  is  being  commemorated  to  pass  by  without  making 
special  effort  to  assist  the  authorities  in  creating  love  and  res- 
pect in  the  hearts  of  all  men  for  our  starry  banner  and  the 
great  government  which  it  represents. 

Vocational  Klannishness  is  paramount  to  the  ultimate  suc- 
cess of  our  order.  All  other  sects  practice  it  in  one  way  or 
another,  and  in  many  instances  to  the  entire  exclusion  of  the 
protestant  world,  and  it  is  apparent  that  the  protestant  w'orld 
has  failed  to  realize  the_significance  of  this  practice.  It  is  our 
duty  as  Klansmen,_for  self-preservation,  if  for  no'otKer' reason, 
to~practice  vocational  ^ klannishness  and  Pam  firmly  of  the 
'opinion  that  the  time  is  coming,  and  not  far  distant,  when  we 
shall  be  compelled  to  follow  this  phase  of  Klankraft  religiously. 
Otherwise,  we  shall  feel  the  yoke  of  utter  dissension  in  our 
own  ranks  brought  about  through  our  inability  to  compete  in 
a commercial  wray  with  great  corporations  owned  and  con- 
trolled by  men  who  do  not  hold  their  allegiance  to  one  flag  and 
government.  Therefore,  the  seeds  of  vocational  klannishness 
should  be  sworn  at  every  opportunity  imalTmeetings  of  Klans- 
_men,and  in  carefully  worded  press  terns.  Klansmen  should  be 
taught  that  it  is  their  sacred  duty  as  Klansmen  to  ahvays 
favor  a Klansman  in  the  commercial  world,  whether  it  be  in 
buying,  selling,  advertising,  employment,  political,  social  or 
in  any  way  wherein  a Klansman  is  affected. 

THE  PRACTICAL  PHASE 

The  practical  phase  of  Klankraft  divides  itself  into  three 
d i s t in ctPdep art m e nt s ] namely,  organization,  administration 
andjDperation.  You  are  all  well  acquainted  with  the  plan  of 
organizatiurToPKlankraft,  the  method  of  administration  and 


49 


the  many  radical  changes  of  operation  since  the  order  was 
originally  conceived  and  promulgated.  One  of  the  great  faults 
in  the  organization  of  the  Klans  throughout  the  various^realms 
now  established  was  the  class  of  propaganda  which  the  repre- 
sentatives first  engaged  in  this  work  saw  fit  to  promulgate. 
In  their  zeal  to  establish  a record  and  in  order  to  awaken  a 
certain  interest  in  the  hearts  of  men  whom  they  came  in  con- 
tact with,  they  in  many  instances  secured  the  attention  of 
these  men  by  stories  pertaining  to  the  operation  of  the  old 
Ivlan  of  1866,  wherein  the  whip  was  the  chief  instrument  of 
persuasion,  and  in  relating  such  stories,  while  perhaps  these 
organizers  did  not  make  a statement  to  the  effect  that  this  was 
the  purpose  of  the  organization,  nevertheless  they  would  leave 
the  impression  in  the  minds  of  the  newly  created  Klansmen 
that  this  was  one  of  the  features  of  the  organization.  Fre- 
quently such  stories  merely  encouraged  the  idea  that  we 
should,  by  right,  take  the  law  in  our  own  hands  in  those  cases 
where  apparently  the  law  would  not  function  or  properly  han- 
dle the  offender.  Nothing  could  be  more  erroneous  than  this 
idea,  and  organizers  who  resort  to  such  practices  in  order  to 
gain  attention  have  done  a great  deal  of  harm  in  the  growth 
of  our  Order.  As  a matter  of  fact  it  will  take  years  to  live 
down  the  impression _ gained  through^ such  propaganda!  Let' 
us  leave  no  stone  unturned  in  our  dissemination  of  Klankraft 
thatlviIl"^HhiFin'ansmen  or  the  alien  world  to  gain  the  idea 
that  we  are  not  at  all  times  working  with  the  constituted 
officers  of  the  law.  that  our  duty  as  Klansmen  requires  that 
all  assistance  be  givenl;b^uch^“egaUy''constitutednavr  enforc- 
ing bodies;  that  ways  and  means  be  found  whereby  we  can 
co-operate  and  bring  to  justice  criminal  offenders  against  the 
laws  of  our  country,  state  and  homes;  that  we  strive  through 
our  department  as  citizens  of  this  great  country  of  ours,  as 
men  who  love,  honor  and  obey  her  laws,  as  Klansmen  who  have 
sworn  to  uphold  her  flag  and  government  above  any  other 
kind  of  government  in  the  universe;  to  convince  the  alien 
world  that  we  are  in  reality  Knights  of  that  great  Invisible 
Empire,  founded  on  the  rock  of  Christianity,  destined  to  dic- 
tate the  policies  of  government  and  men,  and  their  right  to 
live  as  Christian  gentlemen,  in  this  glorious  land  of  ours, 
America. 


50 


Therefore,  Klansmen,  call  up  the  powers  of  determination 
and  will,  harness  them  to  the  wagon  of  endeavor,  and  you  shall 
have  nothing  to  fear,  for  under  these  conditions  nothing  can 
prevail  against  you  for  you  are  bound  to  reach  the  haven  for 
which  you  steer,  the  port  to  which  the  wind  of  pluck  and 
determination  will  bring  your  craft  after  a safe  voyage,  no 
matter  how  stormy  or  how  much  you  have  been  buffeted  by 
fate.  Remember,  Klansmen,  the  great  object  of  life  is  to  build 
and  grow,  that  there  is  progress  from  the  cradle  to  the  grave 
and  as  an  atom  of  the  universe  you  must  go  on  and  on  to  suc- 
cessT'hoKfailure.  Don’t  indulge  in  aimless  reverie,  but  have 
a definite  aim  and  always  keep  it  in  the  light  of  attainment, 
never,  no  never,  permitting  the  shadow  of  doubt  or  uncertainty 
to  fall  across  your  path. 


A SPIRITUAL  INTERPRETATION  OF 
KLANKRAFT 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  Mississippi 

Too  long  has  the  world  thought  of  spiritual  matters  in  mate- 
rnal terms.  Too  long  have  temporal  considerations  over- 
shadowed the  things  of  the  spirit,  and  eternal  verities  been 
subordinated  to  the  affairs  of  time! 

The  warning  ofjthe JMaster  that_ajmisinterp rotation  of  His 
teachings' would  bring  a swTord  rather-than -peace,  has  fallen 
upon  deaf  ears,  and  the  result  has  been  Hhe- combined  wroes 
of  the  world.  

The  most  stupendous  monument  to  this  fact  is  the  history 
of  the  Great  War,  when  the  great  nations  of  the  earth  wrere 
arrayed  against  each  other  in  a conflict  so  deadly,  and  under 
conditions  and  methods  so  appalling,  as  to  cause  wonder  to 
the  heathen  as  to  what  a “religion  of  peace”  might  mean ! In 
the  name  of  civilization,  and  under  the  banners  of  Christian 
peoples,  cannon  thundered  forth  in  forgetfulness  of  the  first 
principles  of  the  Christian  faith;  shot  and  shell  proclaiming 
indifference  to  the  very  foundation  stone  of  all  religion — “love 
one  another.” 

Accretions  of  humanly  conceived  orthodox  tenets,  and  crys- 
tallized creeds,  have  been  the  cause  of  bitter  contention,  and 
fruitless  strife.  Divisions  among  Christians  have  been  honored 


51 


and  glorified  and  points  of  difference  emphasized  rather  than 
points  of  contact. 

Scornfully  has  the  militant  fy-pprli-ai^onp  up  and  down  the 
earth  loudly  inveighing  against  the  mote  in  his  brother’s  eye, 
f*  ~ and  consigning  to  everlasting  perdition  all  those  differing 
■ 1 N from  him  in  orthodjox-interpj^tation. 

“The  “ists”  and  “isms”  have  rent  the  fabric  of  Christian 
love  and  fellowship;  and  through  selfishness  and  materialism, 
the  raiment  of  Him  who  died  upon  the  Cross  has  again  been 
parted,  and  the  sublime  lesson  of  that  Sacrifice  been  denied. 

PROBLEMS  ARE  STUPENDOUS 

Yet  on  every  hand  are  problems  so  stupendous,  issues  so 
vital  to  Protestant  Christianity  and  its  survival,  that  now, 
in  this  belated  wakening  of  Protestant  consciousness,  comes 
the  appalling  revelation  of  wasted  years,  lost  opportunities, 
and  marvelous  possibilities  forever  past. 

In  this  reconstruction  period  following  the  jworld  conflict, 
with' humahityHorn  TfohT its'  moorings,  and  chaos  threatening 
to  engulf  civilization, "’suddenly  a light  glows  in  the  east,  and 
its  form  is  that  of  a Fiery  Cross ! Then,  as  the  people  watch, 
the  rays  grow'  brighter,  and  illumine  the  figures  of  men  in 
spotless  raiment  typical  of  the  Cause  they  serve.  And,  breath- 
less, the  watchers  ask: — “Who  are  these  who  are  arrayed  in 
white  robes,  and  whence  come  they?”  And  the  voices  of  those 
w7ho  have  waited  for  the  dawn  make  answer : — “These  are  they 
who  came  out  of  great  tribulation,  and  have  washed  their 
robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.”  And, 
lo!  Hope  is  born  again  in  the  hearts  of  God’s  people;  sorrow- 
gives  place  to  gladness;  and  hymns  of  thanksgiving  ascend  to 
Him  Whose  seal  is  set  upon  these,  His  instruments  of  salva- 
tion. 


THE  KLAN  COMES 


So,  into  the  midst  of  a sin-racked,  despairing  world,  have 
come  with  marching  feet,  and  uplifted  banners,  The  Knights 
of  the  Ku  Klux  Ivlan. 

Make  wray  for  them,  ye  disciples  of  Tyranny  and  Oppression. 
Stand  aside,  all  ye  who  follow  after  vain  gods.  Tremble,  ye 
workers  of  iniquity,  for  the  Lord  has  suddenly  come  to  His 
temple,  and  w'ho  shall  abide  the  day  of  His  coming? 

Since  the  timew_of_Martin  Luther  never  was  there  such__a 
Reformation,— never  _.such  a spiritual' renaissance:  Nations 


52 


are  like  individuals, — the  spiritual  attributes  wither  and 
atrophy, — the  soul  is  lost.  But  praise  be  to  the  Creator  _of 
men  and  nations  that  such  loss  is  not  eternal,  but  that -the 
spirit  may  be  quickened,  and  the_.lo.st  snul-iound.-a-nd^  thtat 
thereBs  no  power,  in.  all  the-  universe  which  can  thwart  the 
purposes-nlJSadr  ~ ' 

So,  from  the  maelstrom  of  doubt  and  despair  has  been  born 
a force  for  righteousness  and  the  advancement  of  His  King- 
dom, binding  men  in  new  bonds  of  Christian  fellowship  and 
brotherly  love,  whose  strength  is  that  of  tempered  steel.  A 
force  which  “hath  broken  down  the  middle  walls  of  partition,” 
and  fused  the  representatives  .of  differing  Protestant  creeds 


intmmre-great-b-Qdv  of  iovaltv  to  a_co m m oBpjl r pose — an  “out- 
standing force  which  has  caused  men  to  forget  their  differen- 
ces, and  to  remember  only'  that  they  are  brothers,  and  Beyond 
and  above  that  brotherhood,  the  Fatherhood  of  God. 

“And  now  therefore  are^ye  no  more  strangers  and  foreign- 
ers, but  fellow  citizens  with  the  saints,  and  the  household  of 
God.  And  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  apostles  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ  Himself  being  the  chief  cornerstone.” — 
that  glorious  Christ,  the  Ivlansman’s  criterion  of  character. 


THE  OFFICERS  OF  A KLAN  AND  THEIR  RE- 
SPONSIBILITY TO  LAW  ENFORCEMENT 

By  a Great  Titan,  Realm  of  Texas 

The  officers  of  a Klan  are  elected  according  to  their  effi- 
ciency. In  all  cases  these  men  are  expected  to  be  leaders  in 
their  respective  communities.  It.  is  the  intention  and  aim  of 
the  organization_to  elect  only  those  men  who  are  already"  im- 
bued with  .the  J.dea  of lawJehf oBcemeht, land  who  thoroughly 
believe  that  every  law,  both  State  and  Federal,  should  be 
rigidly  enforced.  It  sometimes  happens,  but  not  frequently, 
that  Ivlans  in  the  selection  of  their  officers  make  mistakes, 
but  when  this  is  discovered,  these  officers  who  are  not  thor- 
oughly in  accord  with  the  principles  of  the  Klan  and  its  ideals, 
are  replaced  with  others.  It  is  the  purpose  of  the  national 
organization,  as  well  as  the  various  local  Klans  under  that 
national  organization,  to  have  as  its  leaders  those  men  who 
believe  not  only  in  the  Christian  religion,  white  supremacy, 
the  enthronement  of  virtuous  womanhood,  the  propagation  of 


53 


the  truly  American  ideals,  but  in  addition  thereto,  they  stand 
for  the  perpetuity  of  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States  as 
it  is  written,  together  with  all  of  its  amendments,  as  well  as 
all  that  sacred  document  means  to  the  American  people.  These 
officers  also  stand  for  and  are  pledged  to  the  constitution  of 
their  various  states  and  the  laws  thereof,  and  all  are  engrossed 
with  the  idea  that  all  law,  whether  state  or  national,  should 
be  thoroughly  respected  by  all  the  people,  and  that  the  laws, 
as  long  as  they  are  upon  the  statute  books  of  the  states  or  of 
the  nation,  should,  each  and  all,  be  rigidly  enforced.  ^ 

The  officers  of  a Klan,  in  addition  to  their  belief  in  the  en- 
forcement of  law,  are  usually  men  selected  for  their  high 
Christian  character,  their  high  morality  and  their  belief  in  the 
ideaTfhaf  the  morals  of  a community  shape  its  destiny.  They 
afe' pledged  to  a man  to  stand  against  immorality  in  all  its 
forms,  and  to  let  it  be  known  in  their  respective  communities 
that  the  organization  to  which  they  belong  stands  behind  them 
in  upholding  the  morals  of  the  communities  in  which  they 
reside.  These  men  of  necessity  believe,  first  in  the  religion  of 
Jesus  Christ  and  all  that  term  means,  without,  however,  any 
fight  against  any  other  denomination  or  creed. 

AGAINST  NO  RELIGION 

They  recognize  that  each  individual  in  this  nation  has  a 
perfect  right  to  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  his 
own  conscience,  without  interference  from  any  agency  what- 
ever. Other  good  people  may  have  different  ideas  about  relig- 
ion and  the  manner  in  which  they  worship,  and  with  them  the 
officers  of  the  Klan  raise  no  question  with  reference  to  their 
rights  in  this  respect.  They  are,  and  the  organization  is, 
primarily  for  the  Christian  .religion,  but  are  not  against^and 
raise  no  fight  against  the  religion  of  their  neighbor.  The  great 
hubbub  that  has  been  raised  in  the  press  of  this  country  to  the 
effect  that  the  officers  of  the  Klan  and  the  organization  itself 
is  one  formed  for  the  purpose  of  fighting  the  Catholic  and  the 
Jew  is  untrue.  The  Jew  and  the  CatholicfhaveAheir  organiza- 
tions, and  they  have  a constitutional -right-io  theiiqbeliefs^  and 
the  Klan  and  its  Officers  raise  no  question  with  reference  to 
this  constitutional  right.'  The  officers  of  the  .Klan_andLthe  or- 
ganization, however,  take  the._position_  that  it  has  a perfect 
right  from  every  standpoint,  moral,  legal  or  otherwlseffo  stand 
together  for  the  purpose  of  maintaining  the  Christian  religion 


as  they  see  it,  and  to  propagate  the  American  ideals  as  founded 
in  the  constitution  oiT  the  United  States,  and  as  the  same  has 
been  handed  down  to  them  by  our  forefathers. 

With  this  idea  in  view,  let  us  consider  for  a moment  the 
responsibility  of  the  officers  of  a Klan  with  reference  to  law 
enforcement.  In  the  first  place,  as  suggested  in  the  above  out- 
line, the  local  officers  of  a Klan  must  first  believe  that  the  laws 
of  the  country  as  they  exist  in  the  statute  books  should  be 
rigidly  enforced.  Anyjofficer  of  a Klan  who  winks  at  law  vio- 
lation is  unworthy  of  the  high  office  conferred  upon  him,  and 
if  these  facts  become  known  to  his  constituency,  that  officer 
is  immediately  removed. 

DISLOYAL  PROPAGANDA 

Those  that  think  just  a little  bit  for  themselves  have  come 
to  know  within  the  past  few  years  that  an  idea  is  rampant 
in  this  country  that  a part  of  the  people  may  with  impunity 
violate  a law,  when  they  think  it  is  well  for  it  to  be  enforced 
in  other  jurisdictions.  Those,  who  are  acquainted  with  real 
facts  know  that  the  Bolshevik,  the  'Anarchist," the" Soviet, 
together  with  a bunch  of  weak-kneed  so-called  citizens,  are 
using  propaganda  of  the  most  subtle, Kind  to  lead,  at  least  a 
part  of  the  people,  to^ believe  that  law  enfpxcement  is  a matter 
to  be  left  to  the  individual  conscience  of  the  individual  citizen. 
It  is  a well  known  fact  that  some  of  the  professors  in  some 
colleges  and  universities  of  this  nation  are  preaching  doctrines 
that  are  detrimental  to  American  ideals,  and  this  propaganda 
skillfully  handled  by  minds,  bound  purely  on  mischief,  has  had 
and  is  now  having  some  effect  upon  that  class  who  refuse  to 
do  their  own  thinking,  but  are  satisfied  to  accept  this  vile  and 
pernicious  doctrine  handed  out  to  them  by  those  whose  motives 
are  ulterior,  and  who  are  not  really  and  truly  loyal  to  their 
state  or  to  their  nation. 

It  is  the  purpose  and  should  be  the  aim  of  every  officer  of 
a local  Klan  to  take  it  upon  himself  to  see  that  any  kind  of 
propaganda  that,  belittles  this  government,  that  belittles  the 
President  of  the  United  States,  be  he  Republican  or  Democrat, 
or  that  calls  in  question  constituted  authority  from  any  source, 
should  be  fought  in  his  respective  community.  It  is  not  incum- 
bent upon  the  officer  of  a local  Klan  to  make  himself  obnoxious 
to  those  with  whom  he  comes  in  contact,  but  it  is  his  duty,  and 


66 


should  be  his  purpose  to  use  his  influence  in  stamping  out  in 
his  respective  community  all  things  that  are  un-American, 
unpatriotic  and  do  not  reach  up  to  the  highest  standards  set 
by  the  American  people. 

A part  of  the  press  of  the  country  would  lead  the  unsuspect- 
ing, who  are  on  the  outside  of  the  Klan,  to  think  that  the 
organization  is  builded  for  the  prime  purpose  of  taking  the 
enforcement  of  the  law  into  the  hands  of  Klan  members,  and 
thereby  deprive  the  courts  of  the  country  of  their  right  to  en- 
force these  laws.  A greater  misrepresentation  has  never  been 
made  to  the  American  people.  The- Klan-as-an_orjjanization, 
and  each  individual  member  thereof,  not  only  pledges  himself 
under  oath  to  abide  by  the  laws  of  his  country,  but  that' 'he 
will' assist  in  the  enforcement  thereof  through  regular  and 
constituted  authorities. 

KLAN  STOPS  LYNCHING 

For  the  purpose  of  making  myself  understood,  permit  me 
to  recite  an  example  that  might  be  flung  to  the  whole  world 
in  refutation  of  this  unscrupulous  and  untruthful  charge: 

In  my  own  city,  many  miles  South  of  the  Mason  and  Dixon 
line,  a negro  who  ravishes  white  women  has  been  usually  hung 
by  a mob,  and  in  some  instances  in  the  past  they  have  been 
burned  at  the  stake.  About  a year  ago  a series  of  murders 
occurred  in  and  around  my  home  city,  amounting  to  six  or 
seven,  and  two  of  the  victims  were  young  white  women.  Finally 
a negro  was  arrested  on  these  several  charges  and  finally  made 
a written  confession  that  he  was  the  perpetrator  of  these  brutal 
and  inhuman  murders,  and  that  he  did  ravish  each  of  the  white 
women  victims  before  he  actually  murdered  them.  This  con- 
fession was  corroborated  by  ample  evidence  and  fully  estab- 
lished in  court.  When  it  became  known  that  this  fiend  had 
confessed,  the  Governor  of  the  State  immediately  got  in  com- 
munication with  the  Sheriff  of  the  County  and  other  peace  of- 
ficers and  suggested  to  them  that  he  immediately  send  the 
state  constabulary  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  a mob  from 
wreaking  its  vengence  upon  this  negro  brute.  The  Sheriff  told 
the  Governor  that  was  useless  for  him  to  send  the  militia  be- 
cause in  the  county  there  were  several  thousand  Klansmen, 
who  had  pledged  themselves  to  the  Sheriff,  to  see  to  it  that 
this  fiend  should  receive  a fair  and  impartial  trial  at  the  hands 
of  a fair  and  impartial  jury.  This  negro  remained  in  jail  for 


56 


several  months,  was  actually  tried  on  all  of  these  several 
charges  for  murder  and  rape,  and  in  each  case  was  given  thf 
death  penalty.  The  confessions  were  enough  to  cause  a white- 
man’s  blood  to  boil,  yet  the  local  Klan  officers,  working  in 
conjunction  with  the  peace  officers  of  the  county,  let  it  be 
known  that  they  would,  to  a man,  numbering  several  thou- 
sand, stand  behind  the  Sheriff  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  down 
any  mob.  This  negro  appealed  his  case.  The  highest  court 
of  the  state  has  passed  upon  it,  and  that  court  has  affirmed 
the  sentence  and  verdict  of  the  lower  court.  The  Ivlansmen  of 
the  county  will,  within  a fewT  days,  know  that  through  their 
influence  this  negro  will  pay  the  forfeit  with  his  life.  That  he 
will  he  hung  by  the  sheriff  of  the  county  and  that  the  lawT  has 
been  fully  and  completely  vindicated.  These  facts  are  known 
to  the  people  of  my  state,  and  it  is  a w7ell  knowm  fact  that  a 
mob  would  have  meted  out  to  this  negro  brute  speedy  justice,  / 
had  it  not  been  for  the  stand  that  the  officers  of  the  local  Klan 
took  with  reference  thereto.  I cite  this  case  for  the  sole  pur- 
pose of  letting  you  know  that  the  Klan  and  the  Klan  officers  \ 
are  bound  by  oath  and  otherwise  to  see  to  it  that  the  law  is  to 
be  enforced  by  constituted  authorities  and  not  from  any  other  | 
source. 

It  is  a known  fact  by  every  officer  of  the  Klan,  and  especially 
in  the  more  congested  districts,  that  the  boot-legger,  the  thief, 
the  robber,  the  wife-beater,  the  vagabond,  the  “jellv-bean,” 
the  murderer  and  the  rapist,  as  well  as  the  adulterer,  is  an 
eternal  enemy  of  the  Klan.  This  class  in  every  community 
shows  its  violence  in  more  ways  than  one,  because  they  have 
come  to  know  that  the  Klan  through  its  officers  are  opposed 
to  this  class  of  citizens,  and  consequently  they  undertake  to 
wreak  their  vengence,  not  upon  any  individual  member  of  the 
organization,  but  upon  the  organization  itself. 


In  my  home  county  w?here,  heretofore,  the  boot-legger  ha 
had  an  almost  open  field  in  the  propagation  of  his  nefarious 
business,  he  has  nowr  met  with  extreme  opposition  by  the  pre- 
sent officers  of  the  county.  These  officers  have  the  united 
support  of  every  Klansman  in  the  county,  and  that  being  true, 
these  several  Klansmen,  when  an  infraction  of  the  law?  is 
brought  to  their  notice,  immediately  take  the  same  up  wfith 


AIDS  PRO-LAW  ENFORCEMENT 


the  regularly  elected  and  constituted  officers  of  the  law,  and 
they  in  turn  file  complaints  in  proper  courts  or  indictments  are 
returned  by  the  grand  juries.  For  this  reason,  the  law  violator 
has  come  to  appreciate  the  fact  that  Klansmen,  the  names  of 
whom  he  does  not  know,  are  opposed  to  his  acts  of  law  viola- 
tion. This  same  condition  is  true  in  most  counties  of  my  state, 
and  by  reason  of  that  fact,  the  wrath  and  vituperation  of  the 
law  breaker,  has  been  brought  down  upon  the  Klan,  but  with- 
out any  effect.  He  is  growing  fewer  in  number  each  day. 

In  one  case,  of  which  I happen  to  have  personal  knowledge, 
a man,  a quasi  respectable  citizen,  who  operated  a still  on  his 
premises,  sold  the  beverage  to  any  who  had  the  price,  and 
escaped  prosecution  in  the  courts.  This  particular  individual 
became  so  flagrant  in  the  violation  of  the  law,  that  it  was  an 
open  secret  that  he  was  conducting,  running  and  operating  a 
still  and  selling  whiskey  on  his  premises.  One  faithful  Klans- 
man  took  it  upon  himself  to  get  first-hand  information;  this 
information  was  given  to  the  district  attorney,  and  this  par- 
ticular boot-legger  is  now  under  sentence  to  the  state  peniten- 
tiary for  violation  of  the  state  law  with  reference  to  the  sale  of 
intoxicating  liquors.  This  instance  is  cited  for  the  purpose  of 
showing  that  individual  Klansmen  as  well  as  the  officers  of  the 
Klan  work  harmoniously  in  undertaking  to  assist  and  to  help 
the  local  officers  in  the  enforcement  of  every  law. 

I As  said  in  the  beginning,  the  officers  of  a Klan  are  usually 
/men  of  strong  minds,  great  hearts,  true  faith,  and  ready  hands. 
I Men  whom  the  lust  of  office  does  not  kill ; men  whom  the  spoils 
j of  office  cannot  buy;  men  who  possess  opinions  and  a will; 
I men  who  have  honor;  men  who  will  not  lie.  This  is  the  class 
{ that  represent  or  should  represent  as  officers  of  the  Klans  of 
j this  nation,  and  as  long  as  the  local  organizations  will  elect 
tall  men,  suncrowned,  who  live  above  the  fog  in  public  duty 
and  in  private  thinking,  the  laws  of  their  respective  communi- 
ties will  be  enforced.  These  men  are  wholly  saturated  with 
the  belief  and  have  the  one  ideal  of  living  in  a community 
where  the  law  is  supreme,  and  that  the  man  or  men  who  under- 
take to  break  that  law  must  pay  the  penalty,  as  provided  in 
the  statutes  of  that  particular  state. 

ELECT  MEN  WHO  SERVE 

The  men  who  are  elected  to  an  office  in  a Klan  are  men  who 
serve,  not  for  selfish  booty,  but  real  men,  courageous,  who 


58 


flinch  not  at  duty;  men  of  dependable  character;  men  of  ster- 
ling worth;  this  is  the  class  that  constitute  the  Klans  of 
America,  and  as  long  as  the  local  organizations  see  to  it  that 
only  those  who  have  a high  regard  for  the  sacred  principles  of 
our  fathers,  who  believe  in  the  American  Ideal,  w7hose  lives 
are  clean  and  hearts  are  pure,  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  will  continue 
to  sweep  this  nation,  as  nothing  has  swept  since  the  founda- 
tion of  the  government. 

Those  Klansmen  who  seriously  have  the  future  of  the  or- 
ganization at  heart  undertake  to  live  and  conduct  themselves 
in  a manner  that  cannot  bring  reproach  upon  their  good  names. 
The  Klansmen  of  the  nation  are  not  living  for  themselves. 
They  are  a band  of  hand-picked  men,  Protestant  men,  who 
expect  to  hand  down  to  posterity  an  organization  unsullied, 
one  that  has  done  more  to  open  the  eyes  of  the  American  people 
to  the  real  dangers  that  exist  in  this  country,  than  any  other 
that  has  come  into  existence  since  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence or  the  adoption  of  the  bill  of  rights. 

The  Klan  as  an  organization  is  building  for  itself  a structure 
in  the  hearts  of  each  individual  Klansman.  Each  Klansman  is 
striving  to  so  build  that  those  who  come  after  him  will  appre- 
ciate the  fact  that  he  builded  well. 


A KLANSMAN’S  OBLIGATION  AS  A PATRIOT  TO 
HIS  GOD,  HIS  COUNTRY,  HIS  HOME,  AND 
HIS  FELLOWMEN 

By  the  Grand  Dragon,  Realm  of  Colorado 

In  the  life  of  our  great  nation  today  is  a rapidly  growing 
factor — namely,  The  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan ; — and  rest- 
ing upon  this  organization  as  a whole,  is  a responsibility  and 
an  obligation  hitherto  without  precedent  in  the  history  of  our 
country — an  obligation  written  with  an  unseen  hand,  deep 
in  the  heart  of  every  individual  klansman — The  True  Patriot — 
he  whose  all  is  devoted  to  his  God,  his  country,  his  home,  and 
his  fellowmen. 

From  the  murky  wTaters  of  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa,  that 
flood  our  beautiful  land  from  shore  to  shore  a band  of  patriots 
have  raised  -their  heads  and  have  seen  that  this  country  of 
ours  is  not  _a_  nation  ol  Americans,  but  a conglomerate  mass 


59 


of  ^aliens, — alien  in  thought  and  act.  My  friends,  these  pat- 
riofsHmited  together  as  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  citi- 
zens of  the  Invisible  Empire  are  now  outlaws  in  the  land  of 
their  forefathers,  forced  to  conceal  their  activities  and  identity 
with  a mask  of  secrecy.  On  all  sides  our  organization  faces 
the  slander  of  a foreign  owned  press,  the  unrestrained  molder 
of  American  public  opinion.  On  all  sides  we  are  met  by  peoples 
of  self  interest,  peoples  envious  of  American  liberty,  American 
I prosperity,  and  White  Civilization.  There  is  the  Jew  or  the 
( exploiter.  His  eye  is  on  the  prosperity,  wealth  and  resources 
j of  America.  He  would  have  American  wealth  for  his  own. 
There  is  the  Roman  Catholic  or  moral  tyrant,  fearful  of  Amer- 
ican religious  liberties — freedom  of  speech  and  press.  He 
would  interfere  with  the  sacred  right  to  pass  the  American 
love  of  liberty  down  to  posterity  through  our  truly  American 
public  school  system.  He  would  deny  you  and  me  the  right 
to  worship  God  in  our  own  way,  and  have  us  bow  down  our 
heads  in  worship  to  his  foreign  pope.  Americans,  this  is  no 
myth.  There  is  the  negro,  or  race  usurper — he  would  have 
American  civilization  and  culture.  He  would  replace  White 
Supremacy.  The  untaught  would  fain  be  teacher.  All  these, 
the  exploiter,  the  moral  tyrant  and  the  usurper,  each  seeks 
for  himself  some  share  in  America’s  birthright.  Should  they 
-gain  sway,  no  more  would  America  be  a land  of  liberty,  justice 
and  equality,  a land  of  resources  and  opportunity,  the  land 
of  virgin  hope,  the  land  of  the  ideals  and  aspirations  of  our 
forefathers.  All  this  would  these  people  sacrifice  on  the  altar 
of  self. 

THE  REASON  FOR  THE  KLAN 
Does  anyone  ask  why  is  there  a Klan  in  America  today? 
< Let  me  tell  you  this,  Klansmen.  The  reason  there  is  a Klan 
Lin  America  today  is  to  make  America  safe  for  Americans! 
' This  then  is  what  THE  KLAN,  and  there  is  only  one  Klan, 
means  to  our  nation.  And  right  here  let  me  emphasize  this 
truth — that  the  strength  of  unity  and  completeness  lies  in 
the  fact  that  here  is  only  one  Klan — one  Klan,  one  nation,  one 
and  indivisible.  We  must  condemn  the  utterances  and  activi- 
ties of  the  evil  forces  within  who  at  this  time  are  seeking  to 
tear  down  this  our  patriotic  organization.  Fellow  patriots,  if 
we  have  the  courage  of  our  forefathers  let  us  rise  to  the 
occasion  now  and  protect  our  great  organization  from  des- 


X' 


61 


traction  within  for  selfish,  sordid  gain.  When  the  constitu- 
tional rights  of  the  liberty  loving  American  people  were  threat- 
ened, this  organization  was  resurrected  in  answer  to  the 
emergency  and  since  that  moment  neither  enemies  without  nor 
strife  within  has  ever  daunted  the  courage  of  its  true  patriots 
and  the  leaders  at  the  helm.  Certainly  God  must  be  watching 
over  the  destiny  of  our  great  Order.  This  organization  with  a 
purpose  and  a will  has  gone  forward  until  today  no  red-blooded 
American  can  afford  to  be  unacquainted  with  its  plans,  policies 
and  activities.  Its  enemies  are  feeling  the  force  of  its  will 
in  the  prosecution  of  its  purpose — to  make  America  American, 
— to  keep  faith  with  our  fathers  that  this  government,  under 
God,  may  survive  forever,  the  land  of  faith,  hope  and  free- 
dom,— to  make  good  a klansman’s  unwritten  obligation  as  a 
true  patriot  to  his  God,  his  country,  his  home  and  his  fellow- 
men. 

OBLIGATION  TO  GOD 

A Klansman’s  obligation  to  his  God  is  three-fold:  .First — 
The  true  Klansman  is  a God-fearing  man  remembering- always 
that  the  living  Christ  is  a Klansman’s  criterion  of  character, 
and  hono r_his -most ^preci o u s possession.  It  is  a Klansman’s 
obligation  to  God  to  keep  his  character  unclouded  and  his  honor 
unstained. 

S econ d:  As  Klansmen.  we  recognize  and  accept  the-Bible 

as  the  express  3dll_  of  ._God,--our-Crea  tor Its  teachings  are 
our  laws.  For  ages  it  has  been  the  light  of  our  white  civiliza- 
tion. Without  the  doctrines  of  Jesus  Christ  the  white  race 
would  degenerate  to  the  level  of  the  mongrel  races  of  the 
world,  and  white  civilization  like  that  of  Greece  and  Rome, 
would  become  a myth.  Then  let  us  keep  the  Bible  an  open  book 
of  service,  our  guide  of  con'd'itct  'both^~oTi'r  pTrvate~and-oirr 
public  life, — to  be  passed  on  to  posterity. 

Klansmen, — It  is  our  obligation  to  God  that  we  place  the 
Open  Bible  in  the  Public  Schools  of  America. 

Third : Every = honest-tQ-God-:Klansxnan-should--be'a-backer 
of  some  American  Protestant  church.  And"  in  the  material 
support  oFThat  church  we  can  afford  to  take  example  of  both 
Jew  and  Catholic.  Shall  we,  as  Klansmen,  allow  these  foreign 
churches  with  their  alarming  vitality,  like  weeds  in  a garden, 
to  choke  out  the  less  vigorous  Protestant  churches  of  America, 
or  shall  we,  like  true  Klansmen,  by  making  the  Protestant 


61 


church  paramount  in  America,  see  to  it  that  the  soft  voiced 
slogan  “Make  America  Catholic”  never  becomes  a shameful 
reality  ? It  is  a Klansman,s  obligation  to  God-that— Arnerirer 
be  the  last  fort  to  fall  before  the  cohorts  of  Rome ! 

OBLIGATION  TO  COUNTRY 

A Klansman’s  supreme  obligation  as  a patriot  is  to  his 
country,  and  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  stand  ready  to 
make  patriotism  the  prime  duty  of  every  citizen.  In  America 
that  duty  is  sacred.  Duty  to  country  is  a duty  to  God.  Our 
first  axiom  of  patriotism  is  clean  politics  in  America.  This 
means  that  the  day  of  political  parties  in  America  is  over; 
it  means  the  expulsion  of  the  professional  political  boss  from 
public  office.  In  the  future  the  sole  qualification  for  election 
to  office  will  be  true  Americanism. 

It  is  a Klansman’s  obligation  _to  his  country  to  compel  all 
who_abide ;underiour7flag.to  be  Americans  in  soul  as  well  as 
in  name  and  then  let  the  standard  of  their  value  be  their 
Agierican  citizenship.  America  has  too  long  been  the  melting 
pot  of  the  world  and  its  dregs  have  not  dissolved.  The  surest 
process  of  assimilation  is  Americanization  of  the  children  in 
the  public  schools.  Let  us  teach  them  that  our  flag  means 
more  than  any  other  flag, — proclaiming  to  the  world  a free 
people, — the  freest  government  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  Let 
us  imbue  them  with  a reverence  for  our  constitution,  and 
constitutional  laws.  Let  us  give  them  to  know  that  liberty 
does  not  mean  lawless  license.  It  is  out  of  the  question  to 
attempt  to  inculcate  the  unassimilated  with  these  principles 
of  Americanization  in  the  parochial  schools.  Klansmen,  do 
you  realize  that  in  many  of  the  largest  cities  of  this  country 
the  parochial  schools  outnumber  our  own  American  public 
schools  ? 

Another  part  of  a Klansman’s  obligation  to  his  country  is 
to  lead^nblic- 6p^Tbh“ih~theYighUdirectidn,Tfor  publicjopjnion 
is  the  fory.e_that  moves,  the  wheels  of  government__for_gopd 
or  for  evil.  What  excuse  is  there  for  the  American  citizen  who 
allows  public  opinion  to  be  swayed  by  every  wind  of  foreign 
sentiment  from  abroad?  Free  speech  was  never jmeant-to  be 
an  instrument  of  alien  propaganda.  Real  American  citizens 
must  regain  control  of  the  press  and  motion  pictures,  and  see 
to  it  that  the  American  public  opinion  is  never  more  misled. 


62 


OBLIGATION  TO  HOME 

To  his  home  a Klansman  owes  an  obligation  as  binding  as 
anyfother.  Just  asTheTiuLTTc  school  is’ the  citadel  of  American 
liberty,  so  is  the  American  home  the  keystone  of  our  govem- 
ment.__All  the  forces  of  evil  which  attack  the  American  home 
strike  at  the  life  of  the  nation,  for  when  the  home  is  broken, 
all_  pretext  of  government  vanishes.  These  forces  would  drive 
a wedge  into  the  Constitution  and  that  wedge  is  the  issue  of 
light  wines  and  beer.  When  the  American  People  crushed  out 
the  saloon  with  the  Eighteenth  Amendment,  one  of  the  great- 
est evils  that  threatened  our  homes  was  conquered  forever. 

It  is  our  duty  to  see  that  this  issue  is  unsuccessful  and  that 
the  wedge  is  not  driven  into  our  constitution.  There  is  only 
one  way  to  protect  our  homes  and  our  nation  and  that  is  to 
enforce  the  law  without  fear  or  favor. 

OBLIGATION  TO  FELLOW  MEN 

Our  patriotic  _duty_to  our  fellow  men  completes  the  obliga- 
tion of  a Klansman.  Thejutmost,  vigilance  is  required  to  see 
that  the  American  Principle  of  equality Js  fulfilled  to  all  men, 
for  this  js  indispensable  to  true  democratic  government.  The  1 
vote  is  the  instrument  by  wrhich  each  man  exercises  his  equal- 
ity. When  the  vote  is  given  those  who  are  not  entitled  to  it, 
its  value  to  the  real  American  citizen  is  depreciated  and  his 
equality  is  encroached  upon.  I hope  to  see  the  day  when  every 
foreigner  must  live  in  this  country  21  years  before  he  or  she 
becomes  a voter.  We  have  to  do  it,  why  not  they?  Klansmen 
let  us  see  to  it  that  the  seeds  of  inequality  do  not  ripen  into 
ruin. 

Think  then  of  our  manifold  obligation  and  picture  if  you 
will  in  every  community  a valued  group  of  leaders  devoted 
to  the  religious,  moral,  social,  commercial,  and  political  uplift 
of  this  our  American  nation,  and  you  have  the  purpose  of  our 
organization  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

A Klansman’ s obligation  is  to  preserve,  protect,  and  defend 
our  American  principles.  We  cannot  waste  effort  in  tearing 
down.  The-Ku-Klux  .KlanAs-~pro-Ajneric.aiu_no.t_ Anti-Catholic 
or  Anti-Jew.  With  malice  towards  none,  with  charity  for  all, 
with  firmness  in  the  right,  as  God  gives  us  to  see  the  right, 
let  us  strive  on  to  finish  the  work  we  are  in,  to  do  all  which 
may  achieve  and  cherish  a just  and  lasting  peace  among  our- 
selves and  with  all  peoples. 


63 


HOW  TO  EDUCATE  A KLANSMAN  TO  FULFILL 
HIS  OBLIGATION 

By  a Great  Titan  of  the  Realm,  of  Illinois 

The  proper  education  of  a Klansman  is,  to  my  mind,  one  of 
the  great  issues  confronting  the  organization  today  and  is 
one  of  the  greatest  assets  conceivable  if  given  along  the  proper 
lines,  remembering  always  that  men  have  not  forgotten  the 
principles  that  inspired  those  who  signed  the  Declaration  of 
Independance,  which  has  ripened  this  into  the  greatest  nation 
upon  the  earth  and  that  patriotism  is  not  just  the  expression 
of  a sentiment. 

Klansmen  must  be  educated  that  “Non  Silba  Sed  Anthar” 
is  not  merely  four  w’ords  printed  upon  paper,  but  must  be 
considered  by  them  as  the  very  essence  of  Klankraft  that  we 
are  not  bound  together  to  destroy  but  to  build,  that  the  whole 
world  today  is  looking  for  honest  men,  men  in  whom  the  cour- 
age of  everlasting  life  runs  stilt  deep  and  strong. 

'Idealism  and  enthaisiasm_are  .imperative  to  the  head  of 
every'organization  and  every  leader  must  realize  that  a foun- 
tain can  rise  no  higher  than  its  source,  hence  every  ounce  of 
enthusiasm  must  be  radiated  to  every  member  that  they  in 
turn  may  see  the  vision  and  remember  that  God’s  promises 
are  kept,  and  that  their  duty  is  not  only  the  reverence  of 
America’s  traditions  but  also  the  protection  of  the  principles 
for  which  we  are  all  fighting. 

A TITLE  OF  HONOR 

Klansmen  must  be  brought  to  realize  the  great  honor  that 
is  theirs  with  the  title  of  Klansman,  and  to  know  that  they 
are  a living  part  of  an  organization  that  is  destined  to  save 
our  nation,  to  cast  aside  the  sneers  of  radicals  and  to  remember 
the  meaning  of  Klankraft  and  its  principles,  to  practice  and 
net  abuse  Klannishness,  to  labor  in  harmony  with  every  mem- 
ber of  his  Klan,  and  to  remain  at  all  times  loyal  to  its  officers. 

We  must  all  realize  that  ^Education  pays  big  dividends,  that 
the  abnormal  growth  of  the  organization,  is  responsible,  in  a 
measure,  for  the  lack  of  understanding  by  some  of  the  real 
principles.  We  must  now  turn  to  the  task  of  educating  the 
members  that  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  is  a modern  institution,  or- 
ganized primarily,  for, service-to^our-xcmntryrTOs^arpafrlbtrc 


64 


organization,  and  its  obligation  binds  every  Klansman  to  up- 
hold the  constitution  of  the  United  States  and  its  laws. 

All  Klansmen  must  know  that  we  have  a stupendous  task 
confronting  us,  and  must  be  brought  to  realize  the  seriousness 
of  the  situation. 

Nothing  is  more  important  to  the  perpetuation  of  the  Klan 
than  general  enlightenment.’’  Klansmen  must  know  why  they 
are  members,  they  must  be  given  duties  to  perform,  they  must 
be  given  some  thing  to  do  at  all  times,  they  must  know  that 
some  vital  part  of  the  organization  is  dependant  upon  the 
successful  completion  of  the  task  assigned  to  him. 

The  Education  of  a Klansman  cannot  be  accomplished  in  a 
few  days,  subject  by  subject  must  be  taken  up  and  discussed 
at  length,  the  attitude  of  the  Klan  on  public  matters  must  be 
explained  until  every  one  is  perfectly  satisfied,  for  wisdom 
for  a few  is  a dangerous  thing  and  every  member  must  be 
educated  in  order  to  have  an  enthusiastic  and  successful  Klan. 

NOT  ANTI  ANYTHING 

Klansmen  must  understand  that  the  Ku  .Klux.  Klan  ..is  .not 
anti  anything,  the  Klan  from  its  firstjnception^as  .denied,  its 
intention  to  destroy  anyone,  or  anything  and  that  policy_has 
not  been -changed. 

Every- principle  of  Klancraft  demands  ...that  every  man  who 
loves  his  home  and  his  country  must  labor  under,  the  ..cross  of 
Christ  'ancf  recognize~the  fact  of  a_ruling_pr_o vi dence  in  the 
affairs  of  the- Klan.-  They  must  realize  that  if  America  is  to 
remain  the  nation  that  our  forefathers  gave  us  they  must 
hold  fast  to  the  Bible,  keep  its  teachings  in  their  heart  and 
practice  them  in  their  lives. 

Many  Klansmen  have  come  into  the  organization  without 
the  knowledge  of  the  high  principles  and  lofty  ideals  and  all 
are  amazed  at  the  magnitude  of  the  program  when  they  under- 
stand the  great  nation-wide  good  to  be  accomplished,  and  this 
complete  understanding  can  only  come  with  a thorough  educa- 
tion in  Klan  matters,  and  unless  this  education  is  forthcoming 
it  cannot  be  expected  that  any  Klansman  can  hope  to  fulfill 
his  obligation. 

One  thought  that  stands  predominant  and  which  is  an  edu- 
cation in  itself,  which  should  be  a guiding  star  to  all  Klansmen, 
which  should  be  brought  before  every  Klonklave,  and  which 


65 


should  be  remembered  by  every  Klansman  is  all  dealings  of 
every  nature,  a thought  that  should  make  alFKlansmen,  bet- 
ter Klansmen,  is  the  thought  that  the  living  Christ  is  a Klans- 
men’s  criterion  of  character. 


THE  KLAN  AS  A CIVIC  ASSET 

By  a Great  Titan  of  the  Realm  of  Texas 

An  actively  functioning  Klan  is  the  greatest  asset  of  which 
any  American  city,  town  or  village  can  boast  today. 

The  Klan  in  its  civic  operations  should  prove  itself  a veri- 
table driving  power"for_the~good  and  should  typify  the  ideals 
of  the  God-fearing,  home-loving  citizens  who  reside  in  every 
American  community ._ 

There  is  not  a Klan  in  the  United  States  which  should  sit 
idle  with  the  excuse  that  there  is  nothing  for  its  membership 
to  do.  Klansmen  in  every  American  settlement,  be  it  great  man- 
ufacturing metropolis  in  the  North  or  humble  Southern  hamlet 
need  only  look  around  them  and  they  can  see  on  every  side  tasks 
worthy  of  their  self-sacrifice  and  devotion. 

This  does  not  mean  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  Klan  to  pry  into 
other  peoples  business,  to  meddle  with  private  affairs  with 
which  they  have  nothing  to  do.  It  means  that  the  work  of  the 
Klan  in  every  community  should  be  for  the  public  weal.  The 
efforts  of  every  Klan  should  be  to  make  their  city  a better  place 
in  which  to  live  and  in  which  the  coming  generations  of  Ameri- 
cans shall  be  raised. 

FOSTERING  EDUCATION 

The  opportunities  for  a Klansman  to  serve  his  fellow  citizens 
are  countless.  Keeping  a watchful  eye  on  the  public  school  sys- 
tem for  instance. 

I have  before  me  a newspaper  article  concerning  the  work 
of  the  Klan  in  effecting  the  passage  of  a large  bond  issue  for 
the  public  schools  in  a great  city  in  the  state  of  Alabama.  The 
city  was  sadly  in  need  of  new  schools  yet  a certain  element 
boldly  fought  the  bonds  caring  nothing  for  the  welfare  of  the 
boys  and  girls  who  in  a generation  will  control  the  destinies  of 
the  municipality. 

And  then  the  Klan  swung  into  the  fight.  They  spoke  for  the 
bond  issue  showing  how  imperative  it  "was  to  make  education 


66 


a paramount  civic  project.  They  urged  their  friends  to  support 
the  bonds  and  every  Klansman  went  to  the  polls  and  voted  for 
them. 

As  a result  the  bond  issue  carried  by  a good  majority  and 
city  officials  through  the  columns  of  reluctant  newspapers 
praised  the  Klan  for  its  splendid  work. 

It  is  actions  such  as  this  which  make  the  Klan  a civic  asset. 

Already  the  leaven  of  the  Klan  is  making  itself  felt  in  many 
American  cities.  In  municipalities  whch  in  past  years  have 
been  either  honeycombed  with  administrative  graft  or  whose 
treasuries  have  been  depleted  by  political  extravagance  slowly 
but  surely  the  campaign  of  the  Klan  for  good  government  has 
made  itself  felt.  Incompetents  have  been  ousted  from  office 
through  the  force  of  public  opinion  generated  by  the  Klan. 
Men  of  high  ideals,  loyal  Americans,  devoted  citizens  have  been 
prevailed  upon  to  accept  governmental  honors  at  a sacrifice  to 
themselves.  Better  government  has  come  to  many  towns  and 
cities,  and  is  coming  to  many  more,  thanks  To"  the~actfvity  of 
the  Klan. 

KLAN  NOT  IN  POLITICS 

Mind  yoiv-bv  this  it  is- not  to  be  understood  that  the  Klan 
is_in_jiolitics.  It  is  neither  Democratic  nor  Republican?  It 
favors  the  man  not  the  party.  The  Klan  teaches  that  the  rights 
of  American  citizenship  should  be  exercised  to  the  fullest  de- 
gree by  all  loyal  Americans  so  that  foreign  and  un-American 
influences  shall  not  control  the  destinies  and  sap  the  loyalty  of 
this  nation.  And  one  of  the  primary  rights  of  citizenship  is 
fulfilled  at  the  ballot  box.  The  Klan  in  every  city  stands  ada- 
mantly for  good  government. 

The  Klan  teaches  also  that  American  citizens  should  not  shirk 
other  duties  incumbent  upon  thern^and  imbues  -its  membership 
with  true  civic  pride.  Since  the  Klan  has  come  to  America 
there  is  less  jury  dodging  on  the  part  of  American  citizens. 
The  Klansman  is  taught  that  the  call  to  jury  service  is  as  sacred 
as  a call  to  arms  in  defense  of  his  beloved  America.  For  years 
the  judiciary  of  the  United  States  has  lamented  the  evasion 
of  jury  service  by  loyal  but  thoughtless  Americans.  The  ex- 
cuses and  evasions  of  good  men  have  permitted  professional 
jurors  to  acquit  criminals  in  many  cases  where  powerful  out- 
side influences  were  active  in  their  behalf.  Now  with  Klans- 
men  refusing  to  make  technical  excuses  to  avoid  service  erim- 


67 


Anals  are  being  sent  to  jail  with  astonishing  regularity  in  cities 
I where  the  Klan  membership  is  relatively  strong.  It  is  inter- 
resting to  note  that  the  country  over  the  attorneys  seeking  to 
/ secure  the  acquittal  of  crooks,  bootleggers,  dope  sellers  and  this 
n class  of  cattle  use  every  trick  and  exercise  every  challenge  to 
n ; exclude  a man  suspected  of  membership  in  the  Klan  from  a 
jury  while  conscientious  states  attorneys  are  glad  to  have 
them,  knowing  that  Klansmen  are  level  headed,  honest  Ameri- 
xcan  citizens  sworn  to  do  their  duty  and  enforce  the  law. 

AIDS  LAW  ENFORCEMENT 

The  KlarrifTalso  a civic  asset  in  the  cause  of  law  enforcement. 
Klansmen  are  sworn  not  only  to  obey  the  laws  themselves  but 
also  to  aid  the  constituted  authoritiesjn  enforcing  them.  Many 
a bootlegger  and  illicit  narcotic  dealer,  many  a trafficker  in  the 
shame  of  womanhood,  many  a vagrant  loafer  and  thief  has  met 
his  downfall  directly  owing  to  information  lodged  with  the 
proper  authorities  by  Klansmen.  Klansmen  by  thus  aiding  the 
officers  of  the  law  are  making  their  home  cities  happier,  safer, 
brighter  and  cleaner  places  in  which  American  women  and  chil 
dren  may  live.  Should  officers  of  the  law  be  loath  to  do  their 
duty,  Klansmen,  working  on  public  sentiment,  are  able  to  make 
them  take  action. 

Another  civic  betterment  directly  attributable  to  the  Klan 
is  a general  and  nation  wide  revival  of  militant  Protestantism. 
While  a man  may  be  a Klansman  without  attendinglmy  church 
yet  Klansmen  are  taught  that  they  become  much  better  Klans- 
men if  they  attend  divine  services  regularly  with  their  wives 
and  families  and  support  the  Sunday  Schools  of  their  city.  As 
a result  church  attendance  has  noticeably  increased,  especially 
amongst  the  male  citizenship,  in  communities  where  the  Klan 
is  flourishing  and  is  a growing  power  for  the  good. 

The-Klan  is-composed  of  no  one  creed  of  the  Protestant  faith. 
Presbyterians,  BaptistsT  Episcopalians, ~ Methodists  and  many 
other  branches  of  the  Protestant  church  rub  elbows  at  its  meet- 
ings, form  lasting  friendship  and  gain  a strong  admiration  for 
each  other  as  they  work  in  a common  and  holy  cause.  As  the  re- 
sult of  this  co-mingling  in  many  cities  the  Protestant  congre- 
gations have  united  on  occasion  in  great  Union  Protestant  serv- 
ices held  alternately  at  various  churches.  This  means  that  a 
forward  stride  has  been  made  for  a United  Protestantism  which 
will  present  a solid  front  to  those  who  would  engender  ill  feel- 


68 


ing  among  Protestants  and  weaken  their  church  organizations 
for  the  benefit  of  the  un-Christian  and  un-American  forces  who 
are  constantly  on  the  alert  to  rend  and  prey. 

There  are  scores,  yes  hundreds,  of  other  ways  in  which  the 
Klan  is  proving  itself  of  value  to  the  cities  and  towns  where 
loyal  Americans  are  banded  together  in  America’s  cause. 

PROTESTANT  INSTITUTIONS 

All  over  the  country  the  Klans_are_unselfishly_giving  their 
fundi" to  construct  Protestant  institutions.  In  Louisiana  a girls 
home  is  being  built,  a childrens  home  is  being  constructed  in 
Oregon,  great  Klan  hospitals  are  being  built  in  Texas,  Arkan- 
sas and  Kansas.  In  my  own  city  a $75,000  home  for  orphan 
babies  has  been  built  by  the  Klan.  Surely  these  great  institu- 
tions are  a benefit  not  only  to  the  city  boasting  them  but  to  the 
nation  as  well. 

Almost  every  Klan  in  the  country  performs  countless  deeds 
of  helpful  haturefn  behalf  of  fellow  citizens  regardless  of  race, 
color  or  creed.  Never  has  a request  for  aid  from  any  "worthy 
person  or  enterprise  fallen  on  deaf  ears  when  presented  to  any 
Klan.  The  enemies  of  the  Klan  say  that  the  news  of  donations  to 
ministers,  Protestant  institutions  and  worthy  enterprises  and 
individuals  which  sometimes  find  their  way  into  the  public  press 
are  actions  merely  for  advertisement.  I tell  you  that  not  one 
hundredth  of  the  charitable  work  of  the  Klan  is  ever  adver- 
tised. The  Klans  of  America  give  away  a million  dollars  a year 
to  better  conditions  in  their  various  communities  about  which 
nothing  is  ever  said  and  nothing  is  ever  known  outside  of  the 
Klavem  walls.  This  is  a conservative  estimate. 

Summing  up  in  brief  the  value  of  the  Klan  to  the  American 
community  it  may  be  brought  to  mind  that  this  order  is_cpm- 
posed  of  only  the  Tried,  JoyaLand_txue_Amenean_dfizenshln 
sworn" to  upholdjthe-highestjdeals.  With  such  a membership 
and  with  such  aims  the  Klan  cannot  fail  to  be  of  vast  benefit  to 
the  citizenship  as  a whole. 

THE  REGULATION  OF  IMMIGRATION 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  South  Carolina 

I regard  the  regulation  of  immigration  as  one  of  the  most 
perplexing  and  important  questions  confronting  the  American 


69 


people  today.  There  are  few  questions  that  deserve  the  atten- 
tion of  this  great  organization,  which  represent,  more  than 
the  Immigration  problem. 

The  time  has  now  come  when  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux 
Klan  should  take  the  leadership  in  this  great  fight,  to  prevent 
America  from  becoming  the  melting  pot  or  dumping  ground 
of  the-wofld^fdf^tHe  millions  of  heterogeneous  elements  who 
are  seeking  admission  to  our  shores. 

In  my  opinion  a law  should  be  enacted  restricting  immigra- 
tion to  the  United  States  for  a period  of  at  least  ten  years, 
while  we  take  an  inventory  of  the  human  assets  and  liabilities 
within  our  borders,  do  a bit  of  house  cleaning  and  set  our 
domestic  affairs  in  better  order.  We  have  already  enough  so- 
cial and  economic  problems  to  study  in  connection  with  the 
14,000,000  foreign  born  now  in  the  United  States. 

America  is  just  awakening  to  the  fact  that  it  is  not  a nation 
bu_t__a  ^mixture  of  nationalities,  and  if  this  country  is’  to~be 
populated  and  governed  by  a class  of  people  who  are  so  differ- 
ent in  character,  thought  and  ideals,  the  inevitable  result  will 
be  a nation  of  nationalities  chattering  all  the  tongues  of 
Babel  r ~ 

The  immigrants  who  come  to  this  country  form  communi- 
ties by  themselves  and  congregate  in  the  great  cities.  Paupers, 
diseased  and  criminals  predominate  among  those  who  land 
upon  American  soil.  They  have  a very  low  standard  of  morals, 
they  are  unable  to  speak  our  language  and  a great  majority 
of  them  are  unable  to  read  and  write  their  own  language.  They 
come  from  countries  where  they  have  been  accustomed  to  a 
lower  standard  of  wages  and  living  and  therefore,  compete 
with  American  labor  which  is  already  overcrowded. 

We  must  insist  that  a lawT  be  enacted  prohibiting  the  print- 
ing of  any  newspaper  or  magazine  not  printed  in  the  English 
language,  and  to  require  all  aliens  within  our  borders  to  speak 
English  within  a limited  period  of  time. 

ALL  SHOULD  SPEAK  ENGLISH 

There  are  14,000,000  foreign  born  in  the  United  States,  of 
whom  more  than  7,000,000  have  never  taken  out  naturalization 
papers,  and  w7ho  can  neither  speak  nor  read  our  language.  WTe 
have  aliens  living  in  America  who  have  never  been  naturalized 
and  who  never  expect  to  become  citizens,  editing  newspapers 


70 


and  magazines  and  endeavoring  to  dictate  to  the  American 
citizen  the  policies  of  his  Government.  How  do  we  expect  to 
naturalize  and  make  good  citizens  of  those  14,000,000  foreign- 
ers who  are  already  in  this  country  unless  we  require  them 
to  speak  our  language  and  print  their  newspapers  and  maga- 
zines in  English.  We„can_never  Jiave  a homogeneous  popula- 
tion unless  we  require  every  man,  woman  and  child  ill  America 
to  speak  the  English  language.  And  it  will  be  a most  powerful 
means  of  stopping  the  spread  of  unsound  doctrines,  the  spread 
of  anarchy  and  Bolshevism. 

Unless  we  safeguard  ourselves  against  the  further  influx  of 
undesirables  there  will  no  longer  be  an  America  for'Americans. 
IPftrreigmJariguage  newspape'S^^be  takeh  as  reflecting  the 
sentiments  of  the  foreign  bora  within  our  gates  our  non-Anglo- 
Saxon  citizens  are  far  more  interested  in  forcing  their  own 
customs  and  institutions  upon  us  than  in  helping  us  build  a 
superstructure  to  fit  the  foundation  upon  which  America  rests. 

An  Italian  journal  published  in  New  York  City  recently  said 
editorially:  “We  not  only  need  organization  but  also  a rapid 
increase  in  births  among  Italians  here.”  A Jersey  City  Polish 
newspaper  exclaims:  “We  pride  ourselves  on  having  a Polish 
judge  here  and  there.”  The  son  of  a naturalized  Jew  at  a 
recent  congressional  hearing  on  immigration  made  an  appeal 
against  the  use  of  English  as  the  official  language  of  the  United 
States,  and  urged  that  Yiddish  should  be  placed  on  an  equal 
footing.  «*, 

Of  the  805,000  admitted  to  the  United  States  in  1921  more 
than  half,  432,000,  were  Jews,  Italians,  Armenians,  Greeks, 
Japanese,  Chinese,  and  Finns,  races  which  generation  after 
generation  maintain  their  own  churches,  customs,  languages, 
schools,  and  social  affiliations  almost  as  intact  as  if  they  had 
remained  in  their  native  countries. 

I am  afraid  that  we  fail  to  realize  howT  stupendous,  though 
noiseless,  is  the  pressure  of  this  immigration  avalanche.  We 
have  heard  the  great  noise  made  about  the  Zionist  movement, 
and  might  be  led  to  think  that  a large  Jewish  migration  to 
Palestine  was  in  progress.  But  the  records  show  that  last 
year  53,524  Hebrew  aliens  came  to  the  United  States,  while 
18  left  this  country  for  Palestine,  where  there  are  only  50,00© 
Jews  all  told. 


71 


Immigrants  have  been  pouring  into  the  United  States  at  an 
enormous  rate.  Statistics  show  that  the  great  influx  of  aliens 
that  came  to  the  United  States  for  a period  of  twelve  years, 
beginning  with  1903  and  ending  with  1914,  was  something 
over  10,000,000. 

America  is  saturated  with  aliens,  and  some  of  our  great 
States  will  soon  be  populated  entirely  by  aliens,  unless  a law 
is  enacted  restricting  immigration  to  the  United  States  for  a 
period  of  years.  There  are  today  thirteen  States  with  a major- 
ity of  the  population  of  alien  origin.  Thirteen  other  States  have 
more  than  35  per  cent  of  their  population  foreign  born.  Some 
of  our  great  cities  are  in  even  a worse  condition  than  those 
States. 

THE  JAPANESE  PROBLEM 

The  Japanese  question  is  another  great  menace  that  con- 
fronts the  American  people  today.  And  the  Knights  of  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan  can  do  no  greater  service  than  to  take  up  the 
fight  writh  those  loyal  citizens  of  California,  in  their  effort  to 
prevent  their  State  from  becoming  a little  Japan. 

There  are  more  than  100,000  Japanese  in  California,  who 
today  own  and  control  one-eighth  of  the  entire  acreage  of 
irrigated  lands  in  that  State. 

Two-thirds  of  the  entire  Japanese  population  of  continental 
United  States  is  located  in  California ; that  is  to  say,  twice 
as  many  Japanese  are  found  in  California  as  in  the  other  forty- 
seven  states  combined.  They  maintain  a government  of  their 
own,  subject  to  the  dictates  of  a foreign  power,  and  acting  in 
the  interests  of  that  power  and  adverse  to  those  of  this  coun- 
try. 

Something  must  be  done  to  protect  the  great  West.  The 
remedy  calls  for  an  absolute  exclusion  act  of  all  Japanese  who 
may  seek  to  come  here  in  any  capacity  for  permanent  residence. 
This  will  prevent  an  element  in  our  population,  which,  is  not 
only  undesirable,  but  dangerous  to  American  interests. 

America  has  within  her  borders  many  of  the  so-called  hy- 
phenated Americans.  They  call  themselves  Hungarian-Ameri- 
cans,  French-Americans,  Irish-Americans,  Italian-Americans, 
Russian-Americans,  Polish-Americans  and  German-Americans. 
Such  a class  of  people  do  not  deserve  the  respect  of  any  decent, 
loyal,  patriotic,  red-blooded,  pure  and  unadulterated  American 
citizen.  There Js-btff'one  klnd-nf^A_merican.  One  who  would 

72 


not  for  one  moment  tolerate  any  prefix  to-^America;”  one 
wKose-every-thonglit-and'interest  places  America  first  above 
all  other  nations  on  earth;  one  who  acknowledges  allegiance 
to  no  country  but  America,  and  no  flag  but  the  Stars  and 
Stripes.  Any  alien  who  is  not  willing  to  measure  up  to  the 
standard  of  true  Americanism  should  be  deported.  We  have 
no  room  in  this  country  for  any  i n d i v i d u a I_o r e 1 e m e n t opposed 
to  America,  and  who  are  unwilling  to  give  their  undivided 
allegiance  to  our  country,  its  institutions,  its  language  and  its 
flag. 

KLAN  MUST  LEAD  FIGHT 


The  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  should  adopt  a definite 
policy  and  program  for  combating  the  influence  of  individuals 
or  organizations  who  are  endeavoring  to  open  the  gates  of 
our  ports  for  the  admission  of  aliens.  Therefore,  the  Imperial 
Wizard  should  appoint  an  Imperial  Immigration  and  Naturali- 
zation Commission  to  make  a thorough  study  and  outline  a 
program.  Such  a Commission  should  make  an  analysis  of 
the  Immigration  and  Naturalization  questions,  and  submit  a 
report  to  the  Imperial  Wizard,  for  his  approval,  with  a definite 
policy  to  handle  this  complex  question. 

Our  Government  departments  have  acquired  sufficient  in- 
formation to  guide  this  country  aright,  if  it  were  assembled, 
analyzed  and  made  available  to  the  public. 

America  is  largely  governed  by  public  opinion  and  the 
sources  of  thaUopinion  concerning' the  problems  of  immigra- 
tion. are-o£_vital_importance.  To  deal  with' so  complex  a na- 
tional situation  and  so  profound  an  international  situation 
requires  the  public  to  be  intelligently  informed  before  we  can 
have  a united  public  opinion.  This  can  be  acquired  only  by 
a great  movement,  such  as  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan, 
which  is  willing  to  gather  this  information  and  to  see  that 
the  public  is  properly  and  correctly  informed  of  the  true  facts. 
This  information  distributed  to  the  Klansmen  and  the  public 
of  this  nation  will  multiply  discussions  throughout  America 
and  this  commission  should  be  in  a position  to  keep  our  Imper- 
ial Officers  advised  concerning  immigration  affairs. 

The  present  3 per  cent  admission  law  on  the  basis  of  the 
1910  census  is  the  first  attempt  of  Congress  to  restrict  Immi- 
gration. It  was  passed  just  at  the  time  when  a flood  of  desti- 
tute, restless  wanderers  and  adventurers  had  an  eye  on  the 


78 


United  States.  This  law  substantially  checked  the  alien  flood, 
but  it  has  not  given  the  relief  needed. 

Under  the  existence  of  the  3 per  cent  law  the  northern  races 
who  alone  amalgamate  with  us,  do  not  send  more  than  half 
as  many  as  the  law  would  admit,  while  all  southern  European 
nations  exhaust  their  quotas  and  howl  for  more. 

The  Secretary  of  Labor,  in  his  annual  report  for  1922,  states 
that  even  with  existing  restriction  laws  the  United  States  is 
still  the  greatest  immigrant-receiving  nation  on  earth.  With 
this  in  view,  the  time  has  now  come  for  the  Knights  of  the  Ku 
Klux  Klan  to  begin  its  work,  because  the  3 per  cent  law  ex- 
pires June  30,  1924.  When  Congress  meets  again  in  Decem- 
ber, we  will  be  in  the  midst  of  a national  campaign,  and  the 
various  hyphenated  foreign  organizations  will  be  uppermost 
in  the  minds  of  certain  politicians.  It  behooves  us  that  Ameri- 
cans be  on  guard  to  guard  our  gates,  for  one  may  well  say 
with  Aldrich,  the  patriot  poet: 

0 Liberty,  white  goddess,  is  it  well 
To  leave  the  gates  unguarded?  On  thy  breast 
Fold  Sorrow’s  children,  soothe  the  hurts  of  fate, 

Lift  the  downtrodden,  but  with  hand  of  steel 
Stay  those  who  to  thy  sacred  portal  come 
To  waste  the  gifts  of  freedom.  Have  a care 
Lest  from  thy  brow  the  clustered  stars  be  tom 
And  trampled  in  the  dust.  For  so  of  old 
The  thronging  Goth  and  Vandal  trampled  Rome, 

And  where  the  temples  of  the  Caesars  stood 
The  lean  wolf  unmolested  made  her  lair. 


THE  HERITAGE  OF  AMERICAN  INSTITUTIONS 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  West  Virginia. 

There  is  no  tale  so  charming,  no  fiction  so  strange,  no  epic 
so  sublime  as  the  story  of  our  country. 

Things  are  great  or  small,  high  or  low,  good  or  bad  in  com- 
parison with  other  things,  and  therefore  in  order  to  prove 
what  I have  just  said  it  is  necessary  that  I should  call  atten- 
tion to  a few  facts  of  American  history. 

May  5th,  1496,  is  one  of  the  most  important  dates  in  the 
human  record  for  it  was  on  this  date  that  Henry  VII,  King 


74 


of  England,  signed  a commission  for  John  Cabot,  the  Bristol 
merchant  to  go  on  a voyage  of  discovery  to  the  Western  world. 
The  next  spring  an  expedition  of  five  small  vessels  was  fitted 
out  at  Bristol,  which  after  braving  the  storms  and  perils  of 
the  unknown  North  Atlantic  for  sixty  days,  on  St.  John’s  Day, 
June  24,  1498,  at  a point  about  the  middle  of  the  Eastern 
Coast  of  Labrador,  the  gloomy  shore  was  seen.  This  was  the 
real  coming  of  the  Nordic  white  man,  the  real  discovery  of 
the  American  Continent,  for  fourteen  months  were  yet  to 
elapse  before  Columbus  reached  South  America  near  the  mouth 
of  the  Orinoco.  But  after  this  the  curtain  of  night  was  again 
stretched  from  sky  to  sea  and  two  hundred  and  ten  years 
elapsed  before  the  first  settlement  at  Jamestown.  The  eyes 
of  John  Cabot  fell  upon  a continent  unique  in  all  history.  For 
on  this  Continent  from  the  Rio  Grande  to  the  Polar  ocean 
there  was  not  a city  or  town,  a road  nor  a civilized  human  be 
ing.  Not  over  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  wretched  sav- 
ages then  peopled  the  vast  domain  now  embraced  in  conti- 
nental United  States  and  Canada.  Since  the  dawn  of  recorded 
time  no  other  region  of  equal  area,  not  even  the  burning  Sa- 
hara, was  so  nearly  devoid  of  human  life,  so  totally  denuded 
of  all  civilization  and  human  endeavor,  so  lonely  and  wild  as 
was  what  is  now  continental  United  States. 

Fourteen  hundred  and  ninety  one  years  before  Christ,  Moses 
led  the  hosts  of  old  Israel  numbering  six  hundred  thousand 
through  the  divided  waters  of  the  Red  sea,  and  started  on  the 
long  exodus  to  a land  flowing  with  milk  and  honey.  By  a pillar 
of  fire  and  of  cloud  this  mighty  host  was  guided  by  the  Divine 
Hand  of  Jehovah.  And  yet  in  the  zenith  of  their  might  and 
power  and  the  heyday  of  their  glory  five  hundred  years  there- 
after under  their  wisest  King  all  Israel  did  not  number  five 
million  souls. 

Compare  this  mighty  beginning  to  the  settlement  of  James- 
town, Virgina,  by  one  hundred  and  five  discontented  colonists 
in  1607.  It  took  two  hundred  and  fifty  years  on  this  continent 
to  establish  the  dominion  of  Great  Britain  from  Labrador 
where  John  Cabot  in  1498  planted  the  Flag  of  old  England  and 
the  arms  of  Henry  VII  to  the  sunny  waters  where  Ponce  de 
Leon  looking  shoreward  called  upon  his  Spanish  cavaliers  to 
gaze  upon  the  “Land  of  Flowers.” 


C$k 


t 


THE  CENSUS  OF  1760 

And  in  1760  a census  of  America  showed  a population  in  all 
the  thirteen  English  Colonies  of  only  1,695,000  souls,  three 
hundred  and  ten  thousand  of  whom  were  black  African  slaves. 
At  that  time,  Virginia,  the  most  populous  of  the  Colonies,  had 
a population  of  250,000,  Pennsylvania  of  200,000,  Massachu- 
setts of  200,000,  the  great  State  of  New  York  of  only  85,000 
and  the  great  state  of  Georgia  only  about  5,000  including  the 
slaves. 

Fourteen  years  later  came  the  American  Revolution.  The 
Colonists  were  torn  for  seven  years  by  War  and  havoc  and  dis- 
sention  and  strife.  In  that  struggle  eighty  percent  of  our  sol- 
diers were  of  the  descent  of  “bonnie  England,”  seven  percent 
of  old  Scotland,  whilst  Germany,  Ireland  and  France  supplied 
the  rest,  all  being  of  the  blood  of  the  Nordic  white  man.  For 
six  years  thereafter  the  Colonists  struggled  on  through  dis- 
cord and  dissention  until  the  adoption  of  our  Federal  Con- 
stitution by  sixty-two  delegates  at  Philadelphia  in  1787  when 
our  United  States  of  America  was  born  from  the  womb  of 
time.  ‘Tis  the  habit  of  the  human  mind  to  conjure  up  some 
terrestial  paradise  in  the  fading  memory  of  the  past;  some 
grand  Utopia  where  the  strong  did  not  oppress  the  weak,  nor 
the  rich  the  poor,  a happy  land  where  the  wicked  ceased  from 
troubling  and  the  weary  were  at  rest,  but  the  record  fails  to 
disclose  that  any  such  a place  ever  existed  as  Campbell  has 
well  said: 


“ ‘Tis  distance  lends  enchantment  to  the  view, 

And  robes  the  mountain  in  her  azure  hue, 

Thus  from  afar  each  dim  discovered  scene, 

More  pleasing  than  all  the  past  has  been, 

And  every  form  that  fancy  can  repair, 

From  dark  oblivion  glows  divinely  there.” 

Our  country,  my  Klansmen,  did  not  begin  as  either  Utopia 
or  paradise.  Only  one  hundred  and  thirty  five  years  ago  our 
government  was  born  in  sore  travail  and  sorrow,  and  of  war, 
dissention  and  strife.  Were  I to  attempt  to  prove  the  philos- 
ophy of  Socrates  that  every  condition  in  all  nature  springs 
from  its  opposite,  that  joy  springs  from  sorrow,  and  sorrow 
from  joy,  that  peace  springs  from  war,  and  war  from  peace, 
that  evil  brings  good  and  that  good  brings  evil,  that  life 


76 


comes  from  death,  and  death  from  life  I would  want  no  better 
witness  than  the  true  history  of  our  country. 

The  ancient  Assyrian  Empire  lasted  for  seventeen  hundred 
years,  and  our  heritage  from  it  is  nothing  but  a heap  of  ruins ; 
the  ancient  Egyptian  empire  covered  a period  of  over  two 
thousand  years  and  our  heritage  from  it  is  pryramids  and 
hieroglyphics ; the  rich  Lydian  empire  reckoned  its  age  in  cen- 
turies and  our  only  heritage  from  it  is  the  trousers  we  wear 
for  men  first  wore  trousers  in  Sardis,  the  Paris  of  the  ancient 
world. 

Moses  lived  over  one  thousand  years  before  the  Babylonian 
captivity  and  Nehemiah  four  hundred  and  fifty  years  before 
Christ,  and  yet  aside  from  the  sacred  writings,  our  heritage 
from  the  Jews  is  very  little.  Old  China  with  its  boasted  life 
of  thirty  thousand  years  gave  us  gunpowder  and  the  mariner’s 
compass.  The  Arab  bequeaths  our  system  of  notation,  the 
Phoenician  the  alphabet,  but  what  will  be  the  bequest  of 
America? 

THE  CIVIL  WAR 

In  the  reign  of  King  George  III  Thomas  Parr  died  at  the 
remarkable  age  of  one  hundred  and  forty  two  years.  Think 
it  of!  The  life  of  a single  human  being  six  years  longer  than 
the  life  of  this  mighty  nation?  Mark  you,  so  bitter  was  the 
strife  in  the  beginning  here  that  a resolution  was  passed  in 
our  Constitutional  Convention  of  1787  to  keep  secret  its  pro- 
ceedings and  debates  for  fifty  years.  Need  I dwell  upon  the 
causes  and  the  dissentions  in  America  that  terminated  in  the 
greatest  Civil  War  of  the  ages  and  yet  since  that  war,  in  fifty 
years,  we  will  bequeath  to  posterity  more  than  all  other  nations 
of  history. 

Behold  now  the  miracles  of  all  miracles,  the  youngest  and 
the  mightiest  Nation  which  might  be  likened  to  Pallas  wTho 
sprang  full  panoplied  from  the  brain  of  Jupiter.  We  have  pro- 
duced the  greatest  geologists  that  have  ever  delved  the  depths 
or  learned  the  story  of  the  rocks ; we  have  producted  the  great- 
est astronomers  who  have  read  the  stars  with  the  mightiest 
telescopes  that  ever  swept  the  skies;  we  will  give  to  posterity 
the  cotton  gin,  the  telegraph,  the  telephone,  the  electric  light, 
the  railroad,  the  steamboat,  the  automobile,  the  submarine,  the 
aeroplane,  and  hundreds  of  other  things  that  go  to  uplift 
humanity  and  prop  the  complex  structure  and  glittering  dome 


of  modern  civilization.  Within  the  last  fifty  years  the  pulse 
of  the  world  has  quickened.  We  are  advancing  by  leaps  and 
bounds,  making  more  real  progress  in  a decade  now  than  used 
to  be  made  in  a thousand  years. 

Our  country  has  produced  the  greatest  statesmen  and  we 
will  bequeath  to  posterity  a higher  and  nobler  conception  of 
government  freed  from  the  tyrannies  and  superstitions  of  the 
past. 

In  the  realm  of  medicine  we  have  produced  the  greatest  phy- 
sicians and  will  bequeath  to  posterity  the  true  conception  of 
pathology.  No  more  is  disease  looked  upon  as  the  work  of 
demons;  no  longer  do  we  conceive  it  to  be  the  work  of  witch- 
craft. 

In  the  realm  of  religion  we  will  bequeath  to  posterity  a 
higher  and  truer  conception  of  the  teachings  of  Christ,  of  the 
Fatherhood  of  God  and  the  brotherhood  of  man.  It  is  contended 
by  some  that  men  are  not  as  religious  as  they  used  to  be. 
This  is  a mistake.  Atheism  was  more  common  in  the  eighteenth 
century  than  it  is  now  and  the  mocker  and  the  unbeliever  has 
existed  in  all  generations. 

In  the  realm  of  education  we  will  bequeath  that  great  dis- 
tinctive feature  of  American  civilization,  the  free  school. 

SPIRIT  OF  BROTHERHOOD 

I might  go  for  hours  to  enumerate  what  our  heritage  is  and 
what  our  bequest  will  be,  but  enough  has  been  said  to  illustrate 
my  contention  that  in  all  realms  of  human  endeavor,  we  have 
advanced  more  and  done  more  in  the  last  fifty  years  than  the 
whole  world  did  in  the  preceding  five  thousand  years.  And 
what  is  the  reason?  Because  we  have  learned  well  a great 
principle  enunciated  by  the  Emporer,  Marcus  Aurelius,  that 
men  were  made  for  the  sake  of  each  other  and  should  help  each 
other,  and  work  together.  We  need  each  other.  No  nation  that 
ever  existed  had  so  many  fraternities  and  brotherhoods  as 
ours  and  these  are  banding  all  America  to  act  together  and 
work  together  for  common  ends. 

But  we  may  expect  reverses  and  misfortunes,  for  as  Zoroas- 
ter has  said  Light  and  Darkness  are  the  world’s  eternal  way. 
We  live  in  the  eternal  being  and  becoming,  the  eternal  round 
of  change,  the  eternal  rhythm  of  life  and  death.  God  and  God 
alone  is  unchanging. 


78 


“How  fixed  is  His  Eternal  Throne, 

Which  shall  no  change  nor  period  see, 

For  Thou,  Oh  Lord,  and  Thou  alone, 

Art  God  from  all  eternity.” 

With  Tennyson,  I doubt  not  that  through  the  ages  one  eter- 
nal purpose  runs  though  all  things  seen  are  transitory  and 
temporal.  ‘Tis  the  things  not  seen  that  are  eternal. 

Our  civilization,  rebounding  from  the  benighted  bigotry  of 
the  Dark  or  Middle  Ages  must  beware  the  pitfalls  of  atheism 
which  proclaims  that  our  Universe  is  but  a chaos  in  which  man 
is  doomed  to  flounder  forever,  the  sport  of  chance  and  con- 
flicting forces.  A civilization  lives  and  dies  with  its  Gods. 
If  Chaos  be  the  god  of  a Nation  then  Chaos  and  Black  Night 
will  reign.  But  blessed  is  the  people  whose  God  is  the  Lord; 
that  eternal  unchanging  power  not  seen,  that  is  higher  than 
heaven’s  unmeasured  height  and  deeper  than  hell’s  black  abyss; 
that  binds  the  Universe  with  a common  law  and  yet  notes  the 
fall  of  the  sparrow  and  hears  the  young  ravens  when  they  cry. 

HAVE  NOT  SOLVED  RIDDLE 
We  have  not  solved  the  riddle  of  the  universe.  We  are  only 
just  beginning  to  see  how  much  more  wonderful  is  the  real 
universe  with  its  three  billion  suns,  with  its  systems  and  con- 
stellations and  worlds,  flying  through  space  at  the  speed  of 
from  eighteen  to  a hundred  miles  per  second  than  was  the 
fanciful  universe  depicted  in  the  childhood  of  our  race.  We 
know  now  of  a verity  that  truth  is  stranger  than  fiction  and 
that  nature  has  caprices  that  art  dares  not  imitate.  We  need 
not  expect  health  always,  nor  wealth  always  nor  peace  always 
nor  joy  always  for  it  is  not  life’s  way.  As  a Southern  poet  has 
so  aptly  said: 

There  never  was  a seashore  without  its  drifting  wreck, 

There  never  was  an  ocean  without  its  moaning  wave, 

The  golden  gleams  of  glory  the  summer  skies  that  fleck 
Shine  where  dead  stars  are  sleeping  in  their  azure  mantled 
grave. 

There  never  was  a streamlet  however  crystal  clear, 

Without  some  shadow  resting  in  the  ripples  of  its  tide, 
Hope's  brightest  robes  are  broidered  with  the  sable  rings 
of  fear, 

And  she  lures  but  dark  abysses  girt  her  path  on  every  side. 


79 


The  shadow  of  the  mountain  falls  across  the  lowly  plain, 
And  the  shadow  of  the  cloudlet  hangs  above  the  mountain 
head, 

And  the  highest  hearts  and  lowest  wear  the  shadow  of  some 
pain 

For  the  smile  has  scarcely  flitted  ere  the  anguish  tear  is 
shed. 

For  no  eyes  have  there  been  ever  without  the  weary  tear, 
And  those  lips  have  not  been  human  that  have  never  heaved 
a sigh, 

For  without  the  dreary  winter  there  has  never  been  a year, 
And  the  tempests  hide  their  terrors  in  the  calmest  summer 
sky. 

Foi'  the  cradle  means  the  crown  and  the  crown  means  the 
grave, 

And  the  Mother’s  songs  scarce  serves  to  hide  the  “De  Pro- 
fundis”  of  the  priest, 

You  may  cull  the  fairest  roses  any  May  day  ever  gave, 

And  they  wither  while  you  wear  them  ere  the  ending  of 
your  feast. 

And  this  present  life  is  passing,  and  we  move  amid  its  maze, 
And  we  grope  along  together  half  in  darkness,  half  in  light, 
And  our  hearts  are  often  burdened  with  the  mysteries  of  our 
ways, 

Which  are  never  all  in  shadow  and  are  never  wholly  bright. 

And  our  dim  eyes  seek  a beacon,  and  our  weary  feet  a guide, 
And  our  hearts  of  all  life’s  mysteries 
Seek  the  meaning  and  the  key, 

And  the  “Cross”  gleams  o’er  our  pathway, 

On  it  hangs  the  “Crucified," 

And  he  answers  all  our  yearnings  with  the  whisper, 
“Follow  me.” 

My  Klansmen,  the  Past  has  taught  us  its  lessons.  We  must 
do  our  duty  in  the  present,  that  we  may  look  to  the  future 
with  hope. 


80 


RESPONSIBILITY  OF  KLANKRAFT  TO  THE 
AMERICAN  BOY 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  Oregon 

We  are  dealing  here  with  ways  and  means  of  providing  safe- 
guards and  helps  for  the  American  Boy  in  particular,  but  for 
the  boys  of  the  world  in  general,  for,  if  we  succeed  in  our 
purpose  of  makingj:he^.a verage-.America,n -Boy  -what-  he  ought 
to~"5e^ — godlike,  in.,diaracter,— his  influence  forj-ighteousness 
injwprld  affairs  of  the  immediate  future  will  sway  the  destiny 
of  mankind.  Our  Boys'  are^th^Tnasters~ol^posterit j^we  must 
win  them  for  this  glorious  course. 

In  America  we  have  many  fraternal  orders  for  the  benefit  of 
men  and  "women.  These  have  wrought  nobly  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  fabric  of  Americanism.  Though  the  boy’s  wel- 
fare is  supremely  important,  since  he  is  the  leader  of  tomor- 
row, the  ruler  of  posterity,  he  has  been  too  much  neglected 
and  a lesser  effort,  instead  of  the  greatest  possible  activity, 
has  been  made  generally  in  his  behalf.  The  Y.  M.  C.  A.,  the 
Boy  Scouts  of  America,  the  De  Molay  and  various  church 
organizations  have  done  much,  indeed,  but  have  fallen  far 
short  of  the  wholesale  achievement  and  permanent  service 
which  the  growing  needs  of  the  boy  require.  This  fact  can- 
not be  disputed,  while  we  have  in  every  State  a so-called  re- 
form school  and  houses  of  industry  for  the  homeless  and  way- 
ward sons  of  deficient  or  delinquent  parents.  These  institu- 
tions, in  which  each  boy  is  a separate  problem,  are  established 
to  teach  self-respect,  self-reliance,  and  all  the  things  which 
a son  should  leam  at  home,  church  and  public  school.  Lacking 
these  advantages,  the  State  is  trying,  usually  with  crude  and 
antiquated  methods,  to  teach  the  erring  young  mind  the 
practical  advantage  of  living  upon  the  plane  of  the  law-abiding 
citizen, — to  prevent  boys  who  are  the  victims  of  a serious 
wrong  start  in  life  from  becoming  criminals.  So,  thousands 
of  boys  are  herded  in  “reform”  schools,  where  the  worst 
teach  the  best  all  that  they  know  of  sin  and  crime.  These 
places  today,  for  the  most  part,  are  mere  training-schools  in 
vice,  where  the  wayward  boy  learns  bad  habits  and  wrong 
ideas  through  constant  association  with  vicious  companions. 
This  is  a general  complaint  throughout  the  land.  We  should 
remedy  the  conditions  which  produce  bad  boys  and  bad  men, 


81 


and  we  can  do  it.  The  abolition  of  the  infamous  liquor  traffic 
was  a long  step  toward  the  American  ideal.  We  must  stand 
by  the  President  and  the  State  authorities  in  the  strict  en- 
forcement of  this  beneficent  law. 

CAUSES  OF  DELINQUENCY 

The  principal  causes  of  delinquency  and  degeneracy  among 
the  boys  are,  divorc^pbvertj-va’nd'^the-g^dless-home, 

Thousands  of  small  boys  are  sent  to  the  “reform"  school 
because  they  have  no  home,  often  becoming  lifelong  depend- 
ents in  character  before  they  are  old  enough  to  think  straight, 
or  to  make  their  own  living.  The  lack  of  provision  for  these 
innocents  is  a crying  shame  and  disgrace  throughout  the  na- 
tion. The  Klans  of  Oregon,  I am  happy  to  report,  recently 
voted  in  the  Klorero  to  donate  approximately  fifty  thousand 
dollars  for  the  building  of  a children’s  farm  home,  thus  help- 
ing substantially  in  a splendid  cause.  Many  homeless  small 
boys  in  Oregon  have  been  sent  to  the  reform  school,  not  be- 
cause of  any  delinquency,  but  because  there  was  no  other  place 
to  send  them.  The  lack  of  provision  for  these  innocents  is 
going  to  be  corrected  in  Oregon,  but  this  is  a national  problem 
and  must  be  met  as  such. 

In  the  case  of  the  average  lad  who  goes  wrong  at  an  early 
age,  the  authorities  should  deal,  in  a disciplinary  way,  with 
the  careless  father  and  gadabout  mother,  rather  than  with 
the  boy.  The  greatest  conceivable  achievement  is  to  develop 
all  that  is  goodTh'THFaverage  boy;  to  promote  by  wholesale, 
upon  a national  scale,  godlike  character  in  the  rising  genera- 
tion of  boys. 

Our  public  schools  can  give  far  greater  help,  with  proper 
improvements, — help  beyond  calculation,  in  the  reclamation 
of  deficient  boys,  and  in  the  mental  and  spiritual  development 
of  the  normal  ones.  Scientific  mental  tests,  now  being  estab- 
lished, show  startling  facts  concerning  the  relation  of  intelli- 
gency  to  misdemeanor.  The  scientists  declare  that  when  the 
accuracy  of  such  tests  is  demonstrated,  and  removed  from  the 
trial  stage,  the  present  methods  of  treating  sin  and  crime 
will  be  revolutionized  completely. 

PUNISHMENT  USELESS 

Few  boys  who  are  committed  to  a reform  school  possess  the 
ability  to  think  straight.  They  require  kindly,  sympathetic 


82 


study  of  their  derangement.  To  punish  such  children  is  both 
useless  and  unpardonable.  Every  such  institution  should  estab- 
lish psychopathic  treatment  for  mental  disorder,  and  a psycho- 
pathic treatment  should  begin  in  the  public  school. 

In  the  solution  of  this  great  problem,  the  Knights  of  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan  can  help,  enormously.  This  is  a co-operative, 
spiritual  movement  for  the  betterment  of  all  Americans,  and 
for  the  boys  of  our  Nation  in  particular.  We  can  make  the 
Klan  a mighty  educational  force,  demonstrating  that 

“Mind  is  the  master  power  that  moulds  and  makes, 

And  Man  is  Mind,  and  evermore  he  takes 
The  tool  of  Thought  and,  shaping  what  he  will, 
Brings  forth  a thousand  joys,  a thousand  ills — 

He  thinks  in  secret,  and  it  comes  to  pass; 
Environment  is  but  his  looking-glass.” 

Le^  us,  then,  never  blame  environment,  for  conditions, can 
be  changed  by  the^wersT)f"tIiF'mihdln~earch  individual  case. 
The^_gxeat  :need-is'for-men  andrboy&:to'Think  straight,  and  to 
harmonize  their  lives  with  the  natural  and  spiritual  laws. 
“As  a man  thinketh  in  his  heartrso’  is  heT”  This  aphorism 
embraces  the  whole  of  man’s  being.  It  reaches  every  condi- 
tion and  all  circumstances  of  life.  Every  act  springs  from  the 
hidden  seed  of  thought.  Every  habit  is  the  blossom  of  thought, 
and  joy  and  suffering  are  its  fruits. 

About  twenty  years  ago  the  Imperial  Valley  of  Southern 
California,  now  a veritable  garden  of  Eden,  was  a bare  waste 
of  sand  and  silt,  without  vegetation  of  any  kind.  An  engineer 
saw  the  possibilities  of  the  rich  sediment  which  had  been 
deposited  there  through  the  ages  and  irrigation  from  the 
Colorado  river  was  the  result.  The  agricultural  miracle  was 
developed  speedily,  but  with  it  came  the  weeds,  the  tares  and 
the  thistles.  It  required  a major  effort  of  science  to  overcome 
these  pests  and  to  conquer  the  insects  and  other  destroyers 
which  threatened  the  life  and  prosperity  of  the  great  Valley. 
Science  was  triumphant  and  today  the  Imperial  Valley  is  the 
breadbasket  of  Southern  California.  As  with  plants,  so  it  is 
with  the  human  species,  also  afflicted  with  “weeds”  and  pests, 
winch  poison  and  starve  the  springs  of  the  mind  and  dwarf 
the  godlike  qualities  before  they  get  a chance  to  unfold.  The 
mightiest  efforts  of  science  today  should  be  exerted  in  behalf 


83 


V 


of  the  children,  and  if  the  Klan  will  throw  all  of  its  resources 
and  influences  into  a nation-wide  crusade  for  the  betterment 
of  boys  and  girls,  it  will  earn  thereby  the  admiration  and 
esteem  of  mankind. 

“If  one  endure  in  purity  of  thought,  joy  follows  him  as  his 
own  shadow — sure.” 

Wrong  thinking  develops  negative  qualities  and  conditions 
— disease,  sin,  shame,  failure  and  death. 

The  crying  needs  of  the  American  boy,  the  sacred  duty  of 
every  Klansman  to  protect  and  help  them,  are  self-apparent 
to  all  and  require  no  argument.  It  remains  now  for  us  to 
undertake  the  constructive  task  of  providing  a practical  safe- 
guard and  dependable  help  for  our  boys,  and  through  them, 
for  all  the  boys  in  America  and  the  world.  If  we  provide  this 
service  for  boys,  the  benefits  and  blessings  will  be  shared  by 
the  girls,  for  obvious  reasons.  It  will  be  a double  blessing, 
developing  into  greater  and  manifold  blessings  throughout  the 
future. 

BOY’S  AUXILIARY  SUGGESTED 

It  is  with,  confidence  in  the  sound  common-sense  of  the  Klan 
executives,,, in  their  humanity  and -wisdom,  that  I seriously 
and  solemnly  propose  the  organization,  without  delay,  of  a 
great  Klan  Auxiliary  exclusively  for  the  benefit  of  our  Protes- 
tant boys.  Many  titles  for  such  an  order  will  be  suggested. 
ToTegin  with,  let  us  consider  the  Junior  Order  of  the  Ku  Klux 
Klan,  Knights  of  the  Invisible  Empire. 

This  auxiliary,  which  can  be  made  the  medium  for  vast  and 
enduring  good,  should  admit  lads  ranging  in  age  from  twelve 
to  eighteen  years.  It  can  provide  the  training  which  all  boys 
need  through  those  critical  and  trying  years  of  boyhood, — 
bridging  the  gap  of  five  or  six  in  their  lives,  until  they  are 
eligible  to  the  adult  Klan. 

Think  of  the  noble  things  that  can  be  done  for  the  boys 
through  such  an  auxiliary,  for  the  ones  who  need  most  the 
constructive  and  kindly  service  which  I have  in  mind.  They 
will  be  constrained  to  learn  for  themselves  the  secrets  of  life, 
the  laws  of  thought  and  being  which  are  involved  in  the 
development  of  noble  and  godlike  character. 

The  main,  objectj)fJ:h&fioys!^uxiliary^.hpuld  J^jt.he^erip.us 
work  of  character  building  through  right  thinking,  by  jways 
a n d ~m ea n s~of ' kl a n ni sh n es s which'' vfi]Tappeal--mastI.s"trQnglx. 


84 


tn j-he_-hnjd&hT  heart.  The  best  brains  of  the  Klan  should  be 
applied  immediately  to  the  pleasurable  task  of  devising  the 
ritual  and  lodge-work  for  the  youngsters,  and  in  doing  this 
we  must  put  ourselves  in  the  average  boy’s  place,  mentally 
and  spiritually,  just  as  Booth  Tarkington  does  in  his  wonder- 
ful stories  of  American  boyhood. 

This  idea  of  a boys’  auxiliary  is  yet  in  the  realm  of  thought, 
but  it  long  has  appealed  to  me  so  strongly,  after  contempla- 
tion of  the  growing  needs  of  our  youth  and  of  the  manifold 
blessings  that  surely  would  accrue  to  all  concerned  in  the 
movement,  that  I cannot  conceive  of  a negative  decision  on  this 
proposal 

APPEALS  TO  THE  AMERICAN  BOY 

The  Klan  idea  will  appeal  with  resistless  force  to  the  ima- 
gination and  the  heart  of  the  average  Protestant  boy,  to  whom 
the  Klansman,  let  us  hope,  is  a true  hero — the  incarnation  of 
all  manly  virtues,_a.  knight  “without  feajr_and_.  without  re- 
proach.”- The  Klan  boys’  auxiliary,  therefore,  speedily  would 
become  the  greatest  order  for  boys,  numerically  and  other- 
wise, in  all  America  or  the  world.  The  first  million  members 
would  be  easy  to  enroll,  and  the  millions  to  follow  could  be 
selected  as  rapidly  as  facilities  would  allow.  They  are  by 
every  reason  entitled  to  have  an  auxiliary  to  the  Klan.  We 
seriously  neglect  and  wrong  them  by  failure  to  provide  it. 
It  would  not  matter  whether  the  boy’s  father  or  mother  is 
connected  with  the  Klan  movement.  If  not,  the  boy  in  his 
Klan  could  soon  interest  them  and  win  for  his  benefactor  their 
highest  esteem.  The  membership  should  be  composed  of  boys 
bom  of  Protestant  parents,  and  at  the  graduating  age  of 
eighteen,  the  lad  would  come  into  the  senior  Klan.  The  auxil- 
iary should  be  easy  of  ingress  for  the  poor  boy,  and  every 
Klansman  in  prosperous  circumstances  should  wdn  for  himself 
the  blessing  of  donating  memberships  for  as  many  poor  boys 
as  his  means  would  allow.  The  glory  of  a Klansman  is  to 
serve,  and  this  would  provide  an  unexampled  opportunity. 

Think  of  the  service  which  a million  enthusiastic  boys  could 
give  in  all  kinds  of  civic  betterment  work ! They  would  be  at 
all  times  the  eyes  and  ears  of  the  great  Klan,  its  shield  and 
buckler  on  many  occasions,  and  they  could  co-operate  in  many 
ways  with  the  Women  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  and  with  other 
constructive  Protestant  orders. 


85 


LESSONS  FOR  BOYS 

/ Through  this  auxiliary  our  boys  can  be  taught  that  man  is 
made  or  unmade  by  himself;  that  in  the  armory  of  thought 
he  forges  the  weapons  with  which  he  develops  or  destroys 
himself.  He  will  learn  that  usefulness  is  the  only  true  test  of 
manhood;  that  wealth  without  honor  is  dross  and  disgrace; 
that  all  honest  toil  is  honorable;  that  mental  or  physical  idle- 
ness is  a crime;  that  the  universe  is  governed  by  a supreme 
being  of  infinite  love,  and  that  success  in  life  is  impossible 
without  obedience  to  the  natural  and  spiritual  laws,  without 
harmony  with  God.  Through  this  auxiliary  he  will  learn  how 
to  build  for  himself  the  “heavenly  mansions”  of  joy  and 
strength  and  peace.  He  will  learn  how  to  make  right  choice  and 
a true  application  of  thought  in  his  everyday  affairs.  He  will 
learn  that  he  himself  is  the  master  of  thought — the  greatest 
force  in  the  world, — the  moulder  of  character,  the  maker  and 
shaper  of  conditions,  environment  and  destiny.  Through  the 
inspiring  influence  of  such  an  auxiliary,  every  boy  can  become 
Lord  of  his  own  thoughts,  holding  the  golden  key  to  every 
situation  that  may  develop  in  his  life. 

Every  boy,  once  aroused  by  the  right  motives,  can  be  devel- 
oped into  a being  of  power,  intelligence  and  love;  and,  if  neg- 
lected, or  abused,  he  can  be  debased  to  the  level  of  the  beasts 
and  become  an  outcast  before  he  attains  his  majority.  Every 
boy’s  heart  or  soul  is  a treasure-house  beyond  price,  holding 
gifts  far  more  precious  than  the  greatest  mines  of  gold  or 
diamonds.  The  Klan  auxiliary  which  we  consider  today  would 
mine  and  develop  the  soul  of  the  boy,  acquainting  him  with 
every  truth  connected  with  his  being.  He  would  learn  that  he 
is  the  maker  of  his  own  character,  the  moulder  of  his  owm 
life,  the  builder  of  his  own  destiny,  and  that  if  he  would 
control  and  alter  his  thoughts,  tracing  their  effect  upon  him- 
self, and  upon  others,  and  upon  his  life  and  circumstances, 
linking  cause  and  effect  by  patient  practice  and  investigation, 
and  utiliizing  his  experience  in  everyday  life,  he  would  obtain 
that  knowledge  of  himself  which  is  Understanding,  Wisdom, 
Power.  The  auxiliary  through  which  we  could  assure  the  boy 
such  manifold  benefits  would  become  at  once  a veritable  tem- 
ple of  knowledge  and  a radiant  center  of  constructive  good. 
Incidentally,  as  part  of  the  educational  benefits  of  the  Klan 
auxiliary,  it  could  establish  and  maintain,  co-operatively,  a 


86 


first-class  correspondence  school  for  working  boys,  reducing 
the  cost  to  almost  nothing,  and  making  every  lodge  a dissemi- 
nating class  center.  In  the  same  manner  a great  circulating 
library  could  be  established,  with  far-reaching  results.  The 
diffusion  of  knowledge,  under  intelligent  direction,  would 
bring  showers  of  blessing.  It  would  develop  incipient  genius 
and  arouse  juvenile  ambition  for  progress.  Prosperous  lodges 
of  the  boys’  auxiliary  could  award  free  scholarships  annually 
in  college  or  special  schools  for  a number  of  the  most  deserv- 
ing members.  The  discovery  and  development  of  one  great 
genius, — and  there  are  many  among  our  boys,  now  sadly  neg- 
lected— would  repay  richly  all  the  effort  and  all  the  cost  of 
the  whole  movement. 

HARMONY  WITH  PROTESTANTISM 

Surely  this  is  a cause  that  will  awaken  the  right  spirit  in 
every  man  of  worth  and  in  every  boy  who  understands  the 
primary  facts  of  life!  It  is  a movement  in  absolute  harmony 
with  the  true  spirit  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  and 
with  evangelical  Protestantism.  It  will  arouse  the  noblest 
motives  in  the  consciousness  of  the  Klansmen,  and  it  will  win 
for  us  the  cohesion  and  public  support  nowT  so  greatly  lacking. 
Everybody  is  ready  to  help  make  better  boys,  if  shown  the 
way  to  do  it,  and  the  Klan  auxiliary  is  the  right  way.  It 
will  be  easy  to  arouse  the  Klannish  spirit  among  the  boys,  for 
they  are  natural-born  Klansmen,  all  of  them.  We  can  say  to 
them,  as  to  ourselves : 

“You  will  be  what  you  will  be, 

Let  failure  find  its  false  content, 

In  that  poor  word,  Environment — 

But  Spirit  scorns  it,  and  is  free. 

“It  masters  Time,  it  conquers  Space; 

It  cows  that  boastful  trickster,  Chance; 

And  bids  the  tyrant,  Circumstances,  Uncrown, 

And  fill  a Servant’s  place. 

“The  Human  Will,  that  force  unseen, 

The  offspring  of  a deathless  Soul, 

Can  hew  a way  to  any  goal, 

Though  walls  of  granite  intervene, 

“Be  not  impatient  in  delay, 

But  wTait  as  one  who  understands ; 

When  spirit  rises  and  commands, 

The  gods  are  ready  to  obey.” 


87 


The  Boys’  auxiliary  will  practice  ways  and  means  of  con- 
straining every  boy  to  think  straight  and  right,  and  to  under- 
stand himself  and  others.  Consider  the  immediate  effect  of 
such  thought  upon  the  boy’s  health  and  body.  Clean  thoughts 
make  clean  habits.  The  average  boy’s  mind  is  like  a plate  of 
putty,  in  which  impressions  easily  are  made.  It  is  easy  to  direct 
and  persuade  him  to  think  right,  once  he  has  assumed  the 
right  mental  attitude.  The  next  step  is  to  link  his  thought 
and  his  wish  with  purpose,  not  allowing  him  to  drift  upon  the 
ocean  of  life.  Most  boys  are  victims  to  the  vice  of  aimlessness 
throughout  the  years  of  adolescence,  continuing  without  set 
purpose,  like  a rudderless  ship,  far  into  the  period  of  early 
manhood.  By  linking  clean  and  constructive  thought  with 
noble  purpose,  early  in  life,  they  will  be  able  to  steer  clear  of 
catastrophe  and  destruction,  and  this  should  be  the  suggestive 
work  of  the  great  auxiliary  to  the  Klan.  By  this  means  the 
reform  schools  ultimately  can  be  emptied  and  closed  and  the 
crop  of  criminals  can  be  reduced  to  an  unheard-of  minimum. 
Every  boy  can  be  inspired  to  have  a definite  central  purpose 
in  life,  so  that  he  will  not  fall  a prey  to  temptation  and  weak- 
ness. The  Klan  can  provide  a centralizing  point  for  the  boy’s 
thoughts,  and  in  many  ways  invoke  his  best  mental  efforts. 
This  is  the  royal  road  to  self-control  and  true  concentration  of 
thought.  Thus  we  can  help  our  boys  to  conquer  doubt  and 
fear, — the  great  enemies  of  knowledge  and  success,  and  he 
who  has  conquered  doubt  and  fear  has  conquered  failure. 
Thought,  allied  fearlessly  to  purpose,  becomes  creative  force; 
he  who  knows  this  is  ready  to  become  something  higher  and 
stronger  than  a mere  bundle  of  wavering  thoughts  and  fluctua- 
ting sensations;  he  who  does  this  because  the  conscious  and 
intelligent  wielder  of  his  mental  powers,  which  are  a part  of 
the  Infinite  Mind. 

In  numberless  ways,  the  boys’  auxiliary  can  be  made  a tower 
of  strength  to  the  Klan  and  the  Protestant  Cause.  It  remains 
only  for  us  to  authorize,  visualize  and  establish  the  movement, 
providing  intelligently  the  machinery  of  organization  . My 
idea  is  that  the  provisional  work  should  be  done  without  delay, 
under  the  direct  supervision  of  the  Grand  Dragon  in  each 
Realm,  and  that  a national  convention,  with  boys  as  delegates, 
should  be  called  to  meet  at  Denver,  Colo.,  at  the  end  of  the 
first  six-months  after  the  start  of  the  organization.  By  that 


88 


time  we  should  have  at  least  100,000  boys  enrolled,  well-learned 
in  the  Ritual  and  the  ways  of  their  Klavem.  National  of- 
ficers, all  boys,  should  be  elected  at  that  time  by  the  electoral 
college  system  of  proportional  representation,  and  also  a Cabi- 
net of  national  and  Realm  advisers. 

I insist  that  it  is  the  highest  duty  of  Klansmen,  and  the  fin- 
est phase  of  Klankraft,  to  do  everything  that  is  right  and 
practicable  for  the  betterment  of  the  boys,  and  through  them, 
ennoble  and  bless  the  entire  manhood  and  boyhood  of  our 
Nation  and  of  all  the  world. 


A TRIBUTE  AND  CHALLENGE  TO  AMERICAN 

WOMEN 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  the  Realm  of  Arkansas 

The  very  mentioning  of  the  word  “Woman”  always  arrests 
the  attention  of  every  true  man  at  once.  Whatever  else  the 
human  heart  may  forget  in  the  rough  experiences  of  life,  it 
cannot  forget  it’s  mother. 

“That  sacred  word  is  ne’er  forgot, 

No  matter  where  we  roam; 

The  deepest  feelings  of  the  heart 
Still  cluster  ’round  our  home.” 

Of  all  human  appellations,  the  tenderest,  the  most  endear- 
ing, inspiring,  and  enobling  are  mother,  sister,  sweetheart,  wife 
and  daughter. 

Some  of  the  noblest  lines  in  all  the  best  literature  are  trib- 
utes which  great  men  of  the  world  have  paid  to  their  mothers 
and  wives. 

It  is  said  that  ancient  Greece  and  Rome  boasted  of  fond 
mothers,  who  nobly  trained  their  sons  to  the  service  of  their 
country. 

Napoleon  Bonaparte,  as  he  looked  into  the  secret  of  his 
impending  Waterloo  said,  “The  great  need  of  France  is  not 
men,  but  mothers.” 

The  strange  wnerd  Mohammed  said,  “An  ounce  of  mother 
is  worth  a pound  of  clergy.” 

Is  it  too  common-place  to  quote  the  familiar  tribute  of  the 
immortal  Lincoln  to  his  mother,  “All  that  I am,  all  that  I 
hope  to  be,  I owe  to  my  sainted  mother.”  Was  it  not  John 


89 


Randolph  of  Virginia,  who  said  that  when  he  tried  to  become 
an  infidel  he  was  always  intercepted  by  the  memory  of  his 
mother’s  hand  upon  his  head,  and  her  loving,  trustful  voice,  as 
she  taught  him  to  pray  “Our  Father  who  art  in  Heaven.” 

When  the  eloquent  S.  S.  Prentiss  was  elected  to  Congress, 
Mrs.  Judge  Prebble  said  to  him,  “I  have  been  very  anxious 
to  meet  your  mother  since  your  election  to  Congress  in  order 
to  congratulate  her  on  having  such  a son.”  But  he  bowed  very 
low  and  said,  “Madam,  you  should  congratulate  the  son  on 
having  such  a mother.” 

Can  we  ever  forget  the  tribute  President  Garfield  paid  to 
his  mother  at  his  inauguration  ? When  he  had  taken  the  oath 
of  office,  and  was  proclaimed  President  of  the  United  States, 
he  turned  to  his  grand  old  mother,  who  was  sitting  near  him, 
planted  a kiss  upon  her  lips,  and  said  that  all  the  honor  was 
due  her? 

Throughout  the  old  Testament,  and  all  history,  great  women 
now  and  then  have  forced  themselves  into  prominence,  despite 
the  ignorance,  prejudice,  and  superstition  which  relegated 
them  to  the  realm  of  the  unnoticed. 

But  it  remained  for  Him,  who  turned  the  world  upside  down, 
to  discover  woman,  and  start  her  on  the  upward  road,  which 
has  culminated  in  her  present  day  emancipation  in  America. 

WORK  FOR  CHRISTIANITY 

Much  has  been  said  about  what  Christianity  has  done  for 
women,  many  books  have  been  written,  on  this  enchanting 
theme,  but  it  remains  for  some  great  pen  to  fully  tell  the  story 
of  what  women  have  done  for  Christianity.  Through  the  ele- 
vation and  inspiration  which  Christianity  has  given  women, 
they  have  functioned  for  the  benefits  of  society  in  all  the 
realms  of  life. 

Because  of  the  Mariolatry  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church, 
the  name  of  Mary,  the  mother  of  Jesus,  has  almost  been  a for- 
bidden theme  in  Protestant  pulpits.  But  under  the  present  pro- 
cess of  ridding  America  of  Catholic  ideas,  the  true  evaluation 
of  the  mother  of  our  Lord  will  take  place. 

The  women  of  the  new  Testament  form  a circle  of  repre- 
sentative women,  and  are  prophetic  of  the  evolution  of  senti- 
ment and  judgment  which  we  witness  today.  The  process  of 
working  of  the  leaven  has  been  slow  but  sure. 


90 


Glance  at  the  group:  the  Marys,  Elizabeths,  Anne,  the 

daughters  of  Philip,  who  prophesied,  that  group  which  form- 
ed the  first  ladies  aid  association,  and  ministered  to  Jesus, 
Priscilla,  who  wTas  a part  of  the  faculty  of  the  first  theological 
seminary,  Phoebe,  Dorcas,  and  all  the  rest.  Jesus  called  these 
out,  even  in  the  day  in  which  He  lived,  and  they  stood  out,  and 
it  was  impossible  to  keep  them  down.  These,  indeed,  as  I have 
said,  were  representative  women  in  the  highest  sense. 

What  Jesus  said  to  Dorcas,  Christianity  has  been  saying  to 
women  ever  since — “What  hast  thou  in  thy  hand?”  This 
quiet  modest  well-to-do  widow  said,  “I  have  a needle  in  my 
hand,”  and  He  said,  “What  will  you  do  with  it?”  She  said,  “I 
will  consecrate  it  to  Jesus.”  And  from  the  shining  example  of 
this  modest  widow  of  Joppa  has  come  forth  all  the  women’s 
societies,  guilds  and  clubs,  down  through  history. 

Jesus  is  saying  today  “Woman,  what  hast  thou  in  thy 
hand?” 

No  longer  will  man  say  that  in  the  hand  of  woman  rests  the 
necessity  of  rocking  a cradle  only.  She  has  within  her  hand 
the  power  to  rule  the  world. 

But  I must  leave  this  inviting  field,  and  fix  your  minds  on 
American  women. 

In  the  cabin  of  the  Mayflower,  the  compact  of  self-govern- 
ment set  forth  was  as  much  an  interpretation  of  those  noble 
women  as  it  was  the  forty-one  men  who  signed  it. 

SHAPE  AMERICA’S  DESTINY 

The  American  woman  has  had  as  much  to  do  with  the  shap- 
ing of  the  destiny  of  America,  as  the  American  man.  The  same 
desires,  which  burned  in  the  hearts  of  the  Pilgrim  fathers  for 
a place  to  worship  God  without  interference,  burned  in  the 
hearts  of  the  Pilgrim  mothers.  The  burden  of  rearing  children 
and  bringing  them  up  in  the  nurture  and  admonition  of  the 
Lord  in  a free  and  independent  country  was  upon  the  heart 
of  the  mother,  more  than  it  was  upon  the  heart  of  the  father. 
They  were  not  only  help-meets,  but  help-mates  to  their  hus- 
bands. Their  holy  hands  helped  to  build  out  of  these  forrests, 
homes,  churches  and  schools. 

In  times  of  peace,  she  has  shared  the  glow  and  glory  of  the 
fire-side.  In  times  of  war  she  “stayed  by  the  stuff.”  A noble 
woman  is  the  embodiment  of  loyalty  and  love.  She  will  stand 


91 


by  her  husband  right  and  wrong.  She  shares  both  sorrows 
and  joys.  In  sunshine  she  is  vine  and  flower.  In  storm  she  is 
rock  and  oak.  As  go  the  women,  so  goes  the  world.  They  are 
the  Goddesses  of  Liberty,  enlightening  the  world. 

In  the  pioneer  days  of  American  history,  the  Pilgrim  moth- 
ers not  only  endured  the  hardships  of  the  Pilgrim  fathers,  but 
what  was  a greater  burden,  they  had  to  endure  the  Pilgrim 
fathers.  American  women  are  the  uncrowned  partners  of 
American  men. 

In  modern  times  they  have  taken  their  places  in  the  thick 
of  the  fight,  and  ministered  to  the  bodies  and  spirits  of  the 
soldiers  in  the  trenches. 

The  time  has  come  when  women  can  no  more  be  limited 
to  home  activities.  They  must,  and  will,  take  their  places  in 
the  broad  activities  of  national  life. 

In  literature,  in  art,  in  music,  and  in  the  varied  professions, 
women  who  have  elected  to  excel  in  any  of  these  lines  have 
demonstrated  their  ability  to  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder  with 
men. 

WOMEN  AND  THE  STATE 

The  exercise  of  women’s  rights  in  the  affairs  of  State  is 
inevitable.  The  women’s  day  is  here.  The  right  to  vote  carries 
with  it  the  obligation  to  vote.  The  power  of  the  ballot  now 
granted  to  women  is  a challenge  to  our  real  one  hundred  per 
cent.  American  women  to  join  the  men  of  the  nation  in  laying 
the  axe  of  the  ballot  at  the  root  of  every  American  tree,  which 
does  not  bring  forth  American  fruit. 

Ponder  these  statistics;  in  1920  there  were  54,421,823  men 
and  women  in  this  country  entitled  to  vote  in  the  Presidental 
election.  Only  26,705,246  voted.  When  you  reflect  that  we 
punish  crime  by  disfranchising  people,  somebody  is  guilty  of 
the  crime  of  disfranchising  themselves.  Who  is  asleep  at 
the  post? 

There  are  many  great  organizations  among  women;  local, 
state,  and  national  in  their  scope;  but  it  remained  for  the 
Women  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  to  set  up  and  set  forth  the  only 
organization  known  to  women,  in  which  only  one  hundred  per- 
cent. American  Protestant  white  women  can  function. 

Gentlemen,  out  of  a heart  filled  and  thrilled  with  tenderest 
recollections  of  a mother’s  solicitude,  and  love,  and  out  of  the 
constant  inspiration  of  a wife’s  undying  affections,  I have 


92 


offered  these  remarks  as  a simple  tribute  of  my  own  heart, 
and  a challenge  to  the  women  of  America  to  arise  and  claim 
their  rights  and  take  their  places  alongside  of  the  one  hundred 
percent  American  men  in  their  stride  across  history  to  restate, 
and  reinstate,  great  American  principles  in  this,  our  God- 
given  Country. 

THE  KLAN  AND  THE  PRESS 

By  the  Editor  Imperial  Night  Hawk. 

The  press  of  the  country  has,  more  than  any  one  agency, 
increased  the  membership  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux 
Klan  to  what  it  is  today.  From  the  press  the  Klan  has  received 
gratis,  and  is  still  receiving  daily,  advertisement  that  is  worth 
millions  in  cold  cash. 

Never  have  the  newspapers  seeking  to  do  men  or  a move- 
ment an  evil  turn  so  completely,  and  to  their  own  astonish- 
ment, done  a good  one.  Never  in  history  have  shrewd  news- 
paper writers  and  editors  so  materially  misjudged  the  eff ect 
of  scientific  publidtvw*vershot  their  mark,  and  wherej;h ey 
•"sought  to  destroy  merely  build-up  and  where,  they  tried  to 
annihilate  create  a firmer  foundation. 

In  the  whole  history  of  newspaper  campaigns  never  was 
the  effect  of  one  so  badly  misjudged,  by  men  who  ought  to 
know  better,  than  was  the  attack  upon  the  Klan  launched 
by  the  New  York  World  and  the  Hearst  newspapers. 

The  great  presses  in  a hundred  daily  newspaper  offices 
thundered  viciously  as  they  ground  out  their  tirades  and  dis- 
charged their  verbal  broadsides  against  the  Knights  of  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan.  In  every  city  and  in  every  hamlet  of  America 
men,  women  and  children  read  of  this  great  fraternal  order 
about  which  under  normal  circumstances  they  would  have 
heard  but  little  and  to  whose  principles  they  would  have  other- 
wise given  scant  consideration  or  attention.  Traitors  to  the 
Klan  became  penny  a liners.  Klan  copy  was  hard  to  get.  When 
facts  gave  out  then  fiction  had  to  serve.  The  Klan  oath  was 
published  broadcast  by  the  million  copies  and  carried  its  patri- 
otic appeal  to  the  average  red  blooded  American.  Oceans  of 
ink,  car  loads  of  news  print,  hours  of  time  were  devoted  to 
an  excoriation  of  an  order  about  which  the  writers  knew  little 
but  which  had,  thanks  to  the  newspapers  themselves,  become 
the  biggest  story  since  the  war. 


93 


THE  “MAKING”  OF  NEWS 

Now  every  newspaper  man  knows  that  various  newspapers 
“make”  their  own  stories.  In  every  newspaper  office  are 
bright  and  alert  young  men  looking  for  anything  unusual 
which  they  think  may  spur  the  cloyed  and  jaded  news  palate 
of  the  public. 

A millionaire  oil  man  was  killed  by  his  mistress  in  a little 
Oklahoma  town.  A sordid  enough  crime,  dirty  in  its  details, 
but  news  was  slack  just  then  and  the  great  Chicago  Tribune 
jumped  on  this  and  “made”  the  story.  They  hired  special 
trains,  employed  expert  detectives  and  turned  loose  star  re- 
porters to  trace  the  murderess.  Not  because  they  had  any 
wish  to  see  justice  done  but  merely  because  it  was  “hot  stuff” 
and  their  own  exclusive  story.  Other  newspapers  followed 
suit.  They  had  to,  in  order  to  hold  their  readers  and  keep 
pace  with  the  strenuous  competition.  So  unhappy  little  Clara 
Hammond  for  weeks  took  up  the  front  pages  of  every  news- 
paper in  the  country  merely  because  the  Chicago  Tribune  had 
decreed  that  her  wretched  story  was  human  interest  stuff 
and  a good  exclusive  reading. 

Similarly  the  New  York  World  looking  around  for  a sensa- 
tion determined  to  squelch  the  Klan,  pin  a feather  in  its 
journalistic  bonnet  and  incidentally  crow  over  the  rest  of  the 
newspaper  world  “We  did  it.  We  killed  a bear.” 

There  were  two  ways  open  to  attack  the  Klan  from  a news- 
paper stand  point,  really  three  of  them.  The  first  was  open 
and  vehement  attack,  the  second  ridicule  and  the  third  utter 
disregard. 

The  first  was  the  best  way  to  get  subscribers  from  among 
Klansmen  and  anti-Klansmen  alike,  because  you  know  that 
many  a Klansman  reads  the  anti-Klan  sheets  just  to  see  what 
they  are  going  to  say  next  about  their  order  and  the  leaders 
of  it.  The  second  course,  ridicule,  would  perhaps  have  proved 
the  more  deadly.  The  third  course  would  have  been  more 
harmful  still  but  dignified  silence  gets  a newspaper  nowhere. 
Newspapers  are  not  altruistic  institutions.  The  voracious  maw 
of  a sensation  seeking  public  must  be  filled  with  choice  thrillers 
else  the  counting  house  downstairs  will  suffer.  And  the  busi- 
ness office  is  the  solar  plexus  of  the  modem  day  sheet,  the 
most  vulnerable  spot  for  a knock  out. 


94 


THE  WORLD’S  ATTACK 

So  the  World  determined  to  eliminate  the  Klan  by  the  direct 
action  route.  Into  the  journalistic  sewers  they  dived.  Printed 
stolen  letters.  Bribed  traitors.  Yelled  treason  to  high  heaven. 
Turned  loose  a flood  of  abuse  which  in  its  very  volume  was 
terrifying  not  alone  to  Klansmen  but  to  Protestant  Americans 
as  well.  In  order  to  do  a good  job  the  World  syndicated  their 
Klan  expose.  Sold  it  where  they  could  to  papers  in  all  parts 
of  the  country.  Practically  gave  the  stuff  awray  when  they 
could  not  get  their  own  price. 

The  yellow  hounds  of  Hearst  joined  their  yapping  to  the 
chorus  and  from  coast  to  coast  the  favorite  indoor  pastime 
for  hack  writers  and  special  assignment  men  was  “kussing” 
the  Klan. 

THEY  OVERDID  IT 

When  the  smoke  cleared  away  and  the  poison  gas  had  risen 
sufficiently  for  the  World  and  Hearst  to  judge  the  effect  of 
their  tremendous  broadside  they  got  the  surprise  of  their 
lives.  They  had  overdone  the  thing.  They  had  made  the  Klan 
appear  in  the  light  of  a martyr  in  the  eyes  of  an  American 
public  which  in  every  battle  or  contest  demands  fair  play. 
Protestant  Gentile  Americans  had  smelt  a rat.  They  won- 
dered what  was  back  of  all  this  opposition  led  by  newspapers 
notoriously  controlled  by  Jewish  and  Catholic  influences.  They  I 
started  to  investigate  and  concluded  when  all  was  said  and 
done  that  the  Klan  was  an  American  institution  after  all  and 
that  it  had  come  out  of  the  fire  unscathed.  On  the  very 
blanks  for  application  printed  as  horrible  examples  of  Klan 
activities  in  the  newspaper  exposes  and  tom  from  their  printed 
columns  came  requests  for  membership  to  Atlanta.  ^Thousands 
of  loyal  men  eager  for  their  countries  good  and  set  )irm  against 
un-American  influences  joined  this  great  order  of  ours.  To 
their  utter  astonishment  the  newspapers  found  that  they  had 
made  us  instead  of  breaking  us.  That  their  vicious  advertise- 
ment had  given  us  an  impetus  which  cannot  be  gainsaid.  That 
they  were  hoist  with  their  own  petard.  And  the  sad  part 
about  it  to  them  was  that  what  was  written  stayed  writ  and 
could  not  be  erased.  What  they  had  done  could  not  be  undone^ 

Too  late  many  of  them  essayed  the  second  course,  that  of 
ridicule.  They  tried  to  kid  us  about  bed  sheets  and  pillow 
cases.  They  jollied  us  about  queer  sounding  titles.  They 


95 


cartooned  us  and  lampooned  us.  But  too  many  people  had 
seriously  studied  the  Klan  by  that  time  and  the  fledgling 
order  which  weathered  the  first  astounding  storm  of  printers 
ink  had  by  this  time  become  a moving  vital  force  in  American 
life  public  and  private. 

SOME  TIRE  OF  FIGHT 

Just  at  present  the  press  of  the  nation  seems  to  have  no 
fixed  plan  of  campaign  against  the  Klan.  Individual  Jews  or 
Catholics  owning  and  controlling  newspapers  of  course  con- 
tinue their  rancorous  attacks  more  locally  than  nationally. 
Many  newspapers  however  have  got  sick  and  tired  of  beating 
their  wings  against  an  invisible  force  and  fighting  a phantom 
foe.  Some  editors  honestly  admit  that  they  were  wrong  in 
their  first  adverse  impression  of  the  Klan. 

Down  in  the  Southwest  a great  newspaper  which  printed  the 
World  Klan  expose,  and  later  lost  half  a dozen  elections  fighting 
the  Klan,  has  gracefully  retired  from  the  arena  weakened  by  the 
loss  of  50,000  subscribers  which  it  is  attempting  to  win  back 
by  means  of  every  circulation  getting  dodge  known  to  experts 
in  this  line.  This  newspaper  which  a year  ago  would  not 
knowingly  give  a Klansman  a job  is  now  eager  to  get  them 
believing  that  their  presence  on  their  pay  roll  will  help  counter- 
act the  faux  pas  of  their  editors. 

In  other  states,  too,  the  daily  press  in  spots  evidences  an 
attitude  of  “laying  off”  the  Klan.  Circulation  has  been  im- 
paired where  Klansmen  are  numerous  and  in  particular  have 
the  dailies  with  great  circulations  in  the  rural  districts  felt  the 
pinch  in  this  respect.  The  Klan  has  of  course  never  boy- 
cotted any  newspapers  whatever  they  may  have  said  or  how- 
ever vicious  they  may  have  been.  It  has  just  been  that  the 
individual  Klansmen  has  got  tired  of  reading  at  his  breakfast 
or  supper  table,  newspapers  which  consistently  brand  him 
either  as  a knave  or  a fool.  At  first  it  w7as  interesting,  but  “too 
much  is  enough.” 

CO-OPERATION  NEEDED 

It  is  my  belief  that  the  time  is  ripe  for  a closer  co-operation 
between  newspapers  the  country  over  and  the  Klan.  Even  on 
out  and  out  anti  Klan  newspapers  men  will  be  found,  many  in 
responsible  positions,  who  believe  in  the  things  that  the  Klan 
stands  for.  These  men  I believe  should  be  given  an  opportunity 


96 


to  join  with  us.  They  should  prove  the  leaven  which  should 
liven  the  whole.  I believe  that  where  possible  members  of  the 
local  Klans  should  go  to  their  newspaper  editors,  where  they 
are  Protestants  and  Gentile,  and  have  personal  heart  to  heart 
talks  with  them  and  explain  the  principles  of  the  Klan.  Tell 
what  we  stand  for  and  what  we  are  trying  to  do.  These 
editors  should  be  seen,  I believe,  even  though  they  have  in 
their  columns  opposed  us.  Editors  pride  themselves  of  giving 
every  person  a square  deal.  They  can  be  approached  on  this 
basis  and  asked  if  they  will  in  a spirit  of  fair  play  publish 
something  about  the  Klan’s  side  of  the  argument.  Many  of 
them  went  off  “half  cocked”  at  the  time  of  the  general  news- 
paper assault  on  the  Klan  and  have  since  been  branded  as 
irreconcilable  enemies  to  us  but  no  attempt  has  been  made  to 
turn  them  into  friends.  A true  newspaperman  will  not  betray 
your  confidence.  If  Klansmen  go  to  him  and  frankly  discuss 
the  Klan  with  him,  asking  that  their  identity  be  kept  secret, 
in  ninety-nine  cases  out  of  one  hundred  their  request  will  be 
scrupulously  regarded.  It  is  very  true  that  in  other  walks  of 
life  men  who  a year  or  so  ago  were  our  bitter  enemies  are 
today  our  strongest  friends  and  supporters.  Like  Saul  of 
Tarsus  they  persecuted  because  they  had  not  yet  seen  the 
light.  If  these  friends  can  be  won,  why  not  some  of  our  news- 
paper editors,  who  are  by  a big  majority  men  of  high  ideals 
and  patriotism. 

SHOULD  AID  KLAN  WEEKLIES 
I cannot  close  without  referring  to  Klan  weeklies  of  this 
country.  Lacking  articulate  expression  through  the  columns 
of  the  daily  press  loyal  Klansmen  in  all  parts  of  the  country 
have  started  weekly  papers  or  magazines  devoted  to  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Klan.  Mostly  these  papers  were  started  on  a 
shoe  string  by  some  man  who  is  devoting  his  time  and  energy 
and  in  many  instances  risking  his  worldly  possessions  in  an 
effort  to  make  a Klan  paper  go  and  give  the  Klan  a medium 
of  expressing  itself  to  the  public.  There  are  about  forty  such 
publications  now  existent.  A few  of  them,  I am  afraid,  fail 
to  accomplish  much  good.  They  fall  into  the  error  of  being 
vicious  and  place  the  Klan  in  the  same  attitude  as  its  enemies 
since  they  are  regarded  as  the  mouthpiece  of  the  order.  One 
or  two  of  these  papers  in  some  instances  have  filled  their  col- 
umns with  vulgar  personal  abuse  of  Jews  and  Catholics  gen- 


97 


erally  and  individually  for  no  special  cause.  A few  of  their 
editors  waste  no  time  in  preparing  constructive  articles  since 
it  is  much  easier  to  stick  their  pens  in  the  vitriol  bottle  and 
anathemize  everyone  who  does  not  think  precisely  as  they  do. 
It  is  my  belief  that  the  Klans  should  co-operate  more  with  these 
■"Klan  weeklies.  The  Exalted  Gyclops  and  other  leaders  in  the 
local  Klan  should  take  a more  active  hand  in  aiding  to  effec- 
tually_shape  their  policies.  And  besides  this  advice  the 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.  Klansmen  should  aid  these 
weeklies,  Heaven  knows  they  need  it  badly  enough.  Their 
editors  are  in  the  open.  Hardly  a week  passes  but  what  one 
of  them  is  sued,  threatened  or  physically  attacked.  They 
have  a rough  time  of  it  for  the  most  part  and  they  should  be 
rewarded  by  being  given  advertising  by  the  local  Klans  and 
by  local  Klansmen  and  by  having  Klansmen  subscribe  for 
them.  They  are  entitled  to  help  of  a material  nature.  A 
newspaper  cannot  be  run  on  hot  air. 


HOW  TO  OPERATE  A MODEL  REALM 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  Alabama 

I am  submitting  a brief  outline  of  how  to  operate  a model 
realm,  touching  on  the  various  subjects  but  not  going  into  full 
detail  as  to  their  mode  of  operation. 

In  the  beginning  I want  to  impress  the  idea  that  the  Grand 
Dragon  of  a Realm  is,  in  reality,  a Wizard  of  his  Realm,  be- 
cause it  is  to  him  that  all  Klansmen  in  his  realm  must  look 
to  for  guidance.  And  this  naturally  leads  to  the  one  sequence, 
namely;  the  pulse  of  the  Realm  beats  in  the  office  of  the  Grand 
Dragon,  and  as  moves  the  Grand  Dragon  it  so  follows,  like  the 
night  the  day,  so  move  the  Klansmen  jofjiis.  Realm. 

THE  GREAT  TITANS 

I am  not  going  to  discuss  the  duty  of  the  Great  Titan,  but 
want  to  impress  a very  important  factor  in  appointing  or  nam- 
ing Great  Titans.  He  is  the  representative— of— the-  Grand 
Dragon  for  his_ respective. Pro vince_and  should  be  a Klansman 
imwhom  you  can  place  explicit  confidence  and,  who  will~at  all 
times  keep  within  the  due  bounds jofjiis  office  but  always  ready 
and  .willing  ..to.  either  counsel  with  the  Grand  Dragon  or  to 
carry  out  his  orders.  He  should  not  be  a Klansman  who,  after 
a period  of  service,  will  believe  that  he  is  more  important  than 


98 


the  Grand  Dragon,  or  will  try  to  assume  any  of  his  authority. 
He  must  absolutely  be  a Klansman  that  will  not  run  contrary 
to  the  wishes  or  orders  of  the  Grand  Dragon  because  he  is  all- 
powered  in  his  Province  and  naturally  can  cause  the  Grand 
Dragon  a great  deal  of  trouble  and  embarrassment,  therefore, 
be  sure  you  are  naming  the  right  man  for  a Great  Titan. 

ACCOUNTING  SYSTEM 

A complete  accounting  system  should  be  carried  on  in  the 
office  of  the  Grand  Dragon  in  order  that  he  may  not  only  be 
in  position  to  account  for  all  funds  at  any  time,  but  that  he  will 
have  a permanent  record  of  the  financial  transactions  of  his 
Realm.  A few  accounting  classifications,  follow: 

1.  Cash  account  covering  Imperial  Taxes.  This  should 
be  balanced  with  the  ledger  account  carried  with  each 
Klan  showing  the  Klectokon  and  Imperial  Tax  as  cov- 
ered under  the  quarterly  reports. 

2.  There  should  be  a cash  account  on  robe  orders.  But  it 
is  not  necessary  to  carry  a detailed  ledger  account  of 
this  item. 

3.  Cash  account  for  supplies.  This  should  be  balanced 
with  an  itemized  ledger  account  with  each  Klan. 

4.  If  the  Grand  Dragon  is  handling  propagation  work  he 
should  carry  a King  Kleagle’s  cash  account  to  be  bal- 
anced with  itemized  ledger  accounts  for  each  of  his 
organizers. 

5.  Cash  account  for  each  Province  covering  provincial 
taxes  to  be  balanced  by  an  itemized  ledger  account  with 
each  Klan  as  showTn  by  their  quarterly  reports.  The 
Province  fund  should  be  carried  in  a separate  account. 
I recommend  that  the  checks' be  signed  by  the  Grand 
Dragon  and  countersigned  by  the  Great  Titan.  This 
lets  the  Klansmen  of  the  Province  know  that  they 
control  the  funds  of  their  province. 

6.  Cash  account  covering  funds  received  from  the  Impe- 
rial Palace  due  the  office  of  the  Grand  Dragon  covering 
Imperial  Taxes.  Against  this  account  should  be  carried 
salary  of  the  Grand  Dragon  and  all  operating  expenses 
of  his  office. 


99 


7.  Cash  account  covering  Grand  Dragon  consignment 
account  on  supplies.  This  account  covers  supplies 
received  by  the  office  of  the  Grand  Dragon  from  the 
Imperial  Palace  and  is  credited  with  remittances  for 
supplies  sold. 

BULLETINS  FOR  REALMS 

There  should  be  issued  semi-monthly  bulletins  from  the 
office  of  the  Grand  Dragon,  preferably  on  the  first  and  fif- 
teenth day  of  each  month.  These  bulletins  should  carry  mat- 
ters of  information  and  instructions  for  the  Klansmen  through- 
out the  Realm.  Likewise  these  bulletins  should  have  included 
with  them,  Imperial  proclamations,  decrees,  edicts,  and  other 
matters  coming  from  the  Imperial  Palace.  These  bulletins 
should  be  neatly  gotten  up  and  thoroughly  impressed  upon 
the  minds  of  all  Kligrapps  that  they  should  be  read  at  the 
meeting  following  receipt  of  the  same.  General  constructive 
programs  can  be  earned  out  in  these  bulletins,  because  in  real- 
ity they  are  the  official  mouthpiece  of  the  Grand  Dragon  where- 
by he  can  speak  to  all  the  Klansmen  of  his  Realm. 

It  is  through  these  bulletins  that  you  mold  the  minds  and 
fix  the  sentiment  of  the  Klansmen  throughout  your  Realm, 
because  there  are  so  many  important  matters  arising  that 
your  klansmen  are  eagerly  awaiting  to  learn  the  facts  and  it 
is  here  that  you  give  them  all  the  same  explanation  and  create 
the  one  and  same  thought. 

OFFICIAL  ORGAN  NEEDED 

Every  realm  should  have  an  official  organ  or  publication 
which  should  be  published  either  weekly,  semi-monthly,  or 
monthly.  This  publication,  although  not  necessarily  owned  or 
published  by  the  Grand  Dragon,  should  be  under  his  entire 
control  and  complete  censorship.  He  should  edit  every  article 
that  is  placed  in  this  publication.  Therefore,  before  he  allows 
this  publication  to  become  the  official  State  organ,  he  should 
take  such  legal  steps  as  to  place  it  under  his  domination  and 
control,  consequently  he  should  be  very  careful  in  selecting 
such  a publication.  The  official  publication  is  a means  whereby 
the  Grand  Dragon  can  speak  to  all  the  Klansmen  of  his  Realm, 
but  in  addition  thereto,  it  helps  to  mould  the  minds  and  senti- 
ment of  the  public  at  large,  as  you  will  find  there  are  thousands 
who  are  not  Klansmen  but  are  eagerly  waiting  for  the  paper 


to  come  off  the  press.  Likewise  it  is  another  means  whereby 
your  klansmen  who  are  engaged  in  business  may  advertise 
and  let  their  fellow-klansmen  know  wljo  they  are  and  where 
they  may  be  found.  It  is  one  of  the  greatest  aids  in  building 
up  and  teaching  the  practice  of  vocational  Klannishness  which 
is,  in  my  opinion,  one  of  the  foremost  principles  of  Klankraft. 

COMMUNICATIONS  IMPORTANT 

This  is  a very  important  matter  and  one  that  should  ever  be 
borne  in  mind.  You  should  establish  a rule  that  all  letters  or 
communications  shall  be  answered  on  the  day  on  which  they 
are  received.  This  creates  in  the  minds  of  your  Klansmen  a 
strong  point  of  co-operation,  because  they  are  continually 
writing  for  information  or  assistance  and  to  get  an  immediate 
reply  lets  them  know  that  you  have  them  at  heart  and  that 
you  are  answering  the  call  of  a Klansmen.  It  is  one  way  that 
you  let  Klansmen  in  your  Realm  know  that  you  are  on  the  job 
and  looking  after  their  affairs. 

SERVICE  MEN  VALUABLE 

These  are  the  Klansmen  to  whom  you  owe  a world  of  credit. 
They  are  your  personal  representatives;  their  duties  are  to 
visit  Klans,  instruct  them  in  Kloranic  work  and  to  aid  and 
advise  them  generally  in  all  matters  on  which  they  need  assis- 
tance. It  is  through  these  representatives  that  you  carry  your 
own  spirit  to  the  very  heart  of  the  Klan  itself  and  they  learn 
to  know  and  love  you  even  though  they  never  have  seen  you. 

PUBLIC  EVENTS 

Klansmen  throughout  your  realm  should  be  encouraged  in 
holding  public  events  as  often  as  possible.  Although  staged 
by  a particular  Klan  you  should  see  that  all  surrounding  Klans 
come  and  join  in  on  this  occasion  as  it  allows  neighboring 
Klansmen  to  become  acquainted  and  moulds  a warmer  fellow- 
ship among  your  Klansmen.  It  is  advisable  to  have  your  ser- 
vice men  present  and  aid  in  making  the  arrangements  for 
these  public  events.  The  Grand  Dragon  himself  should  make 
it  a point  to  be  present  on  these  public  occasions  unless  pro- 
vidence prevents. 

In  conclusion  let  me  say  that  because  you  are  Grand  Dragon 
of  a realm  and  although  your  honorable  title  places  you  on 
high,  do  not  feel  that  you  are  sitting  on  a throne  too  high  to 


101 


come  down  and  shake  hands  with  the  humblest  Klansmen  in 
your  Realm.  Therefore,  as  you  are  building  up  a machine  of 
assistance  and  co-operation,  you  should  not  lose  sight  of  the 
fact  that  you  should  likewise  create  a good  fellowship  of  love 
and  devotion  and  this  can  only  be  attained  by  your  personally 
meeting  with  your  fellow  Klansmen  and  let  them  know  that 
there  is  no  event  that  can  be  held  in  your  realm  in  which  you 
will  not  don  your  robe  and  personally  participate.  You  should 
be  ever  ready  to  go  and  at  their  call  you  should  answer,  ever 
bearing  in  mind  the  true  sacrifice  of  every  Klansman, — Non 
Silba  Sed  Anthar. 

HOW  TO  OPERATE  A MODEL  PROVINCE 

By  Great  Titan  of  the  Realm  of  Oklahoma 

How  to  operate  a model  Province,  being  the  subject  assigned 
to  me,  my  first  effort  is  to  endeavor  to  interpret  a correct  defi- 
nition of  the  subject,  which  is,  to  my  mind:  How  to  best  ac- 
complish the  ideal,  most  effective  results  in  accord  with  reason. 

There  being  no  model  Province,  the  first  thing  confronting 
us  is  the  task  of  creating  one.  This  will  require: 

First : A comprehensive  knowledge  of  the  provincial  terri- 
tory; the  preliminary  work  should  include  an  exhaustive,  ac- 
curate survey,  to  determine: 

(a)  Population,  (b)  Races,  (c)  Occupation,  (d)  Religions, 
(e)  Political  Party  Allegiance. 

Second:  A careful  study  of  the  number  and  location  of 

Klans,  to  see  if: 

(a)  Some  should  be  consolidated,  (b)  Some  should  be  divid- 
ed, (c)  If  convenience  and  efficiency  are  being  best  served. 

Third:  Institute  a campaign  of  education,  in  the  ideals  and 
purposes  of  the  order: 

(a)  Primary  emphasis  should  be  laid  upon  the  importance 
of  being  true  to  the  Christian  ideals  which  wre  profess — clean 
speech,  clean  living,  fair  dealing,  etc. 

(b)  The  place  of  sacrifice  and  service  in  practical  Klankraft, 
which  of  course,  originates  in  the  Klavem,  and  which  wTe  must 
promulgate  to  the  alien  world  in  our  daily  contact  with  it, 
making  vital  in  the  community  the  slogan,  we  serve  and  sacri- 
fice for  the  right, — Non  Silba  Sed  Anthar. 


102 


MUST  MAINTAIN  HIGH  IDEALS 

Fourth : Inculcate  the  right  ideals  of  Klan  activities : 

(a)  Expel  from  the  order  any  individual  who  persists  in 
advocating  or  participates  in  any  form  of  lawlessness. 

(b)  Discourage  or  forbid  all  forms  of  cheap  publicity.  It 
lowers  our  order  in  the  eyes  of  the  alien  world  and  gives  our 
enemies  ample  material  for  holding  us  up  to  public  ridicule. 

(c)  Give  instructions  in  regard  to  the  most  practical  forms 
of  political  activity  by  appointing  a political  committee,  of 
members  who  are  well  qualified  to  advise,  not  from  a party 
standpoint,  but  rather  who  will  advocate  honest  political  poli- 
cies, these  policies  being  promulgated,  of  course,  through  the 
Titan’s  office.  We  may  talk  of  ours  as  being  a non-political 
organization  but  there  is  no  use  dodging  the  issue — Klansmen 
must  of  necessity  go  into  politics  sensibly.  This  to  be  done  by 
carrying  on  an  intensive  education  in  patriotism,  love  of  coun- 
try, and  its  free  institutions,  creating  a sincere  desire  and  un- 
tiring effort  on  the  part  of  every  member  to  perpetuate  all  of 
our  free  institutions. 

(d)  Give  instructions  in  ways  and  means  of  co-operation  in 
law  enforcement.  This  of  course,  can  only  be  accomplished 
where  the  Klansmen  do  their  duty  as  law-abiding  citizens  in 
serving  as  jurors  and  witnesses. 

(e)  Give  instructions  in  methods  of  moulding  public  opinion. 

(f)  Have  strict  regulations  to  prevent  the  selfish  use  of  the 
Klan  by  individuals. 

(g)  Develop  a plan  for  inter-Klan  activity  by  forming  coun- 
ty or  district  committees  to  promulgate  Klan  ideals  in  and  out 
of  the  Klavern,  and  to  devise  methods  to  care  for  local,  civic, 
religious,  political  and  educational  needs. 

ELECT  HIGH  TYPE  OFFICERS 

Fifth:  Administration.  Impress  the  members  with  the 

necessity  of  giving  careful  consideration  to  the  election  of 
men  who  can  best  serve  as  officers  in  local  Klans. 

(a)  Do  not  permit  the  affairs  of  any  Klan  to  lag — in  such 
cases  a personal  visitation  by  the  ranking  province  officer,  or 
a courteous  follow  up  system  of  correspondence,  will  in  every 
instance  revive  the  lagging  spirits  of  the  Klan. 

(b)  Consider  carefully  plans  for  closer  relations  between 
local  Klans,  the  State  and  National  Offices.  Nothing  will  se- 


103 


cure  quicker  response  and  ready,  whole  hearted  co-operation 
from  local  Klans  than  to  convince  them  of  the  sincere  interest 
of  the  Province  Officers  in  their  local  affairs. 

(c)  Develop  a three  hundred  and  sixty  five  day  in  the  year 
compaign  for  increasing  membership,  with  petitions  of  honor- 
able, true,  native  born,  American  citizens — to  which  should  be 
added  special  efforts  from  time  to  time  in  the  holding  of  semi- 
public naturalizations — and  the  giving  of  worth  while  prizes 
to  members  securing  the  greatest  number  of  petitions  in  a 
given  time.  Members  should  be  impressed  however,  with  the 
fact  that  a membership  contest  does  not  contemplate  merely 
the  number  of  petitions,  but  the  quality  of  the  applicants. 

(d)  Do  not  permit  organizers  in  the  province  whose  con- 
ception of  our  movement  is  “God  give  us  men  at  ten  dollars 
per,”  or  men  who  will  post  date  a check  for  the  amount. 

(e)  Do  not  permit  any  speaker  to  go  before  a Klan  who  is 
not  qualified  intellectually  and  morally  to  speak  upon  the  ideals 
of  the  order.  This  means  local  Klans  should  be  discouraged 
insofar  as  possible  from  engaging  speakers  at  random. 

MUST  ESTABLISH  GOAL 

Fifth : Have  a goal,  and  know  where  you  are  trying  to  go. 

(a)  Seek  to  unify  all  antagonistic  forces  within  the  Klan, 
and  in  the  Province — that  is,  labor  and  capital,  Democrats  and 
Republicans,  by  a continued  insistence  on  the  practice  of  so- 
cial and  vocational  klannishness.  Our  estimate  of  each  other  as 
Klansmen  is  not  formed  by  the  texture  of  garment  worn,  nor 
by  the  position  held  in  the  social,  educational,  political  or 
financial  spheres  of  the  world’s  society,  but  in  the  qualities  of 
the  heart  and  mind  and  soul.  The  practice  of  vocational  Klan- 
nishness is  a welder  of  community  interests,  and  the  practice 
of  this  fundamental  of  our  order  cannot  be  too  strongly 
stressed. 

(b)  Stimulate  by  all  means  the  spirit  of  co-operation  by 
exemplifying  your  sincere  desire  to  co-operate. 

(c)  Develop  by  all  means  that  larger  Klan  consciousness,  so 
that  every  Klansman  in  the  most  remote  corner  of  your  Pro- 
vince will  think  in  terms  of  our  nation  wide  task, — by  giving 
direct  information  in  bulletins  of  the  worth  while  things  being 
accomplished  by  Klansmen  throughout  the  Realm  of  the 
Invisible  Empire. 


104 


THE  GRAND  DRAGON  AND  HIS  OPERATIONS 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  Texas. 

A brief  summary  of  the  powers  and  perogatives  of  the 
Grand  Dragon,  to  properly  understand  his  peculiar  relation  to 
the  order,  is  necessary  to  an  intelligent  appraisement  of  them. 

The  Grand  Dragon  is  named,  or  removed  by  the  Imperial 
Wizard,  but  his  duties  are  prescribed  by  the  Constitution  and 
Laws  of  the  Order.  He  nominates  the  Grand  Officers  of  his 
Realm  and  other  officers  elected  by  the  Klorero  and  ratifies  its 
acts.  He  outlines  the  boundaries  of  the  Provinces  of  his  Realm. 
He  is  the  presiding  officer  of  the  Realm  Klorero.  He  should 
convene  the  Great  Titans  of  the  Realm  at  regular  periods  to 
discuss  the  condition  of  the  Order  within  the  Realm.  He  desig- 
nates the  location  of  the  new  Klans  organized  within  its  juris- 
diction. He  may  grant  dispensation  to  ballot  a candidate  under 
certain  conditions.  The  by-laws  of  all  Klans  within  his  realm 
must  be  approved  by  him  before  they  become  effective.  He 
may  re-open,  for  cause,  a suspended  or  revoked  charter  and  he 
may  extend,  on  proper  showing,  the  time  of  forfeiture  or  sus- 
pension of  the  charter  of  a Klan.  He  shall  receive  and  pass 
upon  all  appeals  from  decisions  of  lower  jurisdictions.  He 
nominates  the  Grand  Tribunal  to  review  charges  and  must 
notify  Klans  in  his  jurisdiction  of  all  banishments  from  the 
Invisible  Empire.  Finally,  he  is  responsible  for  the  well-being 
of  the  Invisible  Empire,  and  all  Klansmen  within  his  realm. 

OFFICE  IS  RESPONSIBLE  ONE 

From  this  it  can  be  seen  that  his  duties  are  extremely  re- 
sponsible and  arduous  if  properly  performed,  and  his  opportuni- 
ties for  good  or  evil  manifold. 

Granting  ability  and  honesty  of  purpose  in  a Grand  Dragon 
there  are  duties  far  above  the  mere  executive  routine  by  which 
a Grand  Dragon  may  prove  himself  worthy  of  the  high  honor 
and  confidence  reposed  in  him. 

The  purposes  of  our  great  order  require  the  manifestations 
of  patriotism,  humanity,  justice  and  charity  combined  with  an 
unswerving  loyalty  to  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
and  to  American  ideals  in  their  true  sense,  together  with  an 
effort  looking  to  the  upholding  of  all  Constitutional  law  and 
authority  derived  therefrom.  Protection  and  happiness  in  the 
homes  of  our  people  through  the  maintenance  of  white  suprem- 


105 


acy,  manhood  and  brotherhood  among  its  membership,  and 
liberty,  justice  and  fraternity  among  mankind  together  with 
a continued  effort  to  relieve  all  oppressed  and  unfortunate, 
come  within  the  reasonable  bounds  of  a Grand  Dragon’s  logical 
effort.  The  Grand  Dragon  to  be  worthy  of  his  office  must 
ceaselessly  strive  to  inculcate  these  undying  principles,  not 
only  among  the  subordinate  officers  of  his  Realm,  but  in  the 
Klonklaves  of  the  Klans  themselves,  both  by  precept  and  exam- 
ple. He  should  never  neglect  an  opportunity  to  impress  and 
demonstrate  these  ideals  to  the  hearts  of  men,  both  within  the 
Invisible  Empire  and  among  the  aliens  of  the  outside  world. 

A NOBLE  MISSION 

What  nobler  vision  or  mission  would  any  man  have?  What 
golden  opportunities  will  unfold  themselves  to  the  man  of 
purpose  and  earnest  seriousness?  What  a rich  treasure  store 
to  be  found  in  the  trials,  hopes  and  achievements  of  our  fore- 
fathers in  building  the  structure  of  our  government  to  uplift 
mankind  spiritually,  morally  and  mentally,  and  in  teaching  our 
people  to  revere,  cherish,  uphold  and  perpetuate  these  ideals? 

When  duty  beckons  he  must  stand  firmly  opposed  to  the 
lowering  of  the  Caucasian  American  standards  through  the 
taint  of  blood  by  racial  amalgation  with  inferior  races  and  the 
limitations  of  our  liberty  of  speech,  thought,  and  creed  through 
the  machinations  of  the  age  old  enemy  of  human  rights  and 
freedom. 

With  courage  he  must  resolve  to  ever  lead  the  combat 
against  those  who  ceaselessly  strive  through  treachery  and 
guile  to  destroy  the  heritage  of  America  for  their  own  greedy 
purposes,  calmly  and  unafraid.  He  must  bear  the  brunt  of 
vicious  attacks  from  hidden  foes  striking  at  the  purposes  and 
ideals  of  the  organization.  He  should  with  infinite  patience 
smooth  out  any  fancied  wrongs  and  slights  among  Klansmen 
and  speedily  stamp  out  disloyalty  whenever  and  wherever  it 
raises  its  traitorous  head.  He  should  keep  the  scales  balanced 
between  man  and  measures  without  yielding  to  one  or  the 
other.  He  should  be  the  guide  and  friend  to  all  within  the 
order  in  as  far  as  it  is  humanly  possible  to  do  so.  He  should 
never  clothe  himself  with  that  pomp  or  power  which  arrogates 
to  itself  superiority,  yet  he  should  ever  keep  in  mind  the  dig- 
nity of  his  high  office  and  protect  its  responsibilities.  His 
ears  should  ever  be  open  to  the  needs  of  worthy  Klansmen,  but 


106 


he  should  firmly  oppose  all  slander  and  back-biting.  He  should 
ever  keep  in  mind  the  principles  of  the  order,  they  must  be  the 
guiding  star  by  which  he  directs  the  course  of  his  organization 
ever  onward  and  upward. 

TYPE  OF  MEN  NEEDED 

The  duties,  powers  and  perogatives  of  a Grand  Dragon  are 
so  closely  inter-woven  with  the  fiber  and  well-being  of  the 
organization  that  it  is  exceptionally  necessary  that  only  effi- 
cient and  trust- worthy  men  be  selected  for  this  responsibility ; 
men  whose  loyalty  is  unquestionable,  men  with  vision,  who  will 
labor  and  not  grow  weary;  men  of  courage,  yet  of  caution, 
men  of  patience,  yet  of  quick  decision,  based  on  clarity  of  view 
and  justness,  who  having  examined  all  angles  of  a matter  and 
determined  its  rights  shall  pursue  the  right  with  an  inflexibil- 
ity of  purpose  ever  holding  the  good  of  the  order  as  his  first 
objective.  His  powers  and  responsibilities  are  both  great,  let 
him  therefore,  so  live  and  act  that  when  he  has  run  his  course 
he  may  say  before  all  men  in  truthfulness,  “I  have  fought  a 
good  fight,  I have  kept  the  faith.” 

The  writer  realizing  fully  his  personal  limitations  in  accord- 
ance with  the  conditions  outlined  above  has  sought  to  outline 
briefly  an  ideal  condition  from  his  viewpoint  which  would  re- 
flect the  greatest  credit,  through  men  selected  as  Grand 
Dragons,  to  the  Organization. 


CO-ORDINATED  EFFORT  BETWEEN  IMPERIAL 
AND  REALM  OFFICERS 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  Louisiana 

“United  we  stand;  divided  we  fall.”  The  success  of  every 
organization  is  determined  by  its  members;  a chain  is  no 
stronger  than  its  weakest  link.  The  successful  army  attributes 
success  to  the  confidence,  harmony  and  co-operation  in  its 
organization.  Every  officer  in  the  army  is  a soldier  but  every 
soldier  in  the  army  is  not  an  officer.  To  be  a good  general  is  a 
great  compliment  to  officer  but  to  be  a great  soldier  is  the 
highest  tribute  to  a general. 

Intelligence,  always  intelligence  is  necessary  to  successful 
organization.  Lawg,  leadership,  discipline,  work  are  essential 
factors.  Christ  the  Klansman’s  Kriterion  is  the  perfect  exam- 


107 


pie  of  co-ordinated  effort.  He  volunteered  to  be  the  servant 
of  man  and  thereby  became  the  leader  and  Saviour  of  the  Uni- 
verse. God  had  a plan  to  organize  humanity  for  good  and 
liberate  them  from  evil.  Finite  man  could  not  rise  to  the  vis- 
ion in  the  Infinite  God,  for  this  reason  God  in  Christ  became 
man  and  communicated  to  mankind  the  God  vision  through 
his  example  in  service,  suffering  and  personal  sacrifice. 

The  cross,  once  the  symbol  of  darkness  and  ignomy,  is 
changed  on  Calvary  to  the  symbol  of  light  and  honor.  Fire, 
the  symbol  of  purification,  through  sacrifice  attracts  good  and 
loyal  men;  the  Fiery  Cross  our  sacred  emblem  is  the  lifting 
up  of  a Personality  who  said,  “And  I if  I be  lifted  up  will  draw 
men  unto  me.”  Klansmen  acknowledge  this  drawing  power 
and  dedicating  themselves  to  our  Cause  are  consecrated  in  the 
light  of  the  Holy  Fire,  ever  devoted  and  bound  by  indissoluble 
bonds,  “Not  for  self  but  for  others.” 

A THREE  FOLD  FAITH 

Co-ordinated  effort  is  only  possible  where  there  is  co-ordina- 
tion of  aims  and  purpose;  equality  of  purpose  will  develop  a 
three  fold  faith  essential  to  co-ordinated  effort: — 

(1) .  FAITH  IN_GOD.  We  must  have  an  absolute  faith 
in  God,  believing  “God  is”  and  He  is  for  us,  if  God  is  for  us, 
who  can  prevail  against  us?  “The  little  foxes  spoil  the  vines” 
and  little  things  by  irritation  and  worry  tend  to  detract,  cloud- 
ing our  vision,  robbing  us  of  our  best  effort  and  depriving  God 
of  an  opportunity  to  prove  Himself  to  us  by  rewarding  our 
faith.  WE  MUST  HAVE  FAITH  IN  GOD. 

(2) .  FAIIH-JN-OUIISEL^ES^  We  again  have  the  perfect 
exampleUn  Christ.  “He  was  despised  and  rejected  of  men.” 
He  suffered  the  extreme  through  the  ingratitude  of  men.  He 
was  betrayed  but  not  once  did  Christ  lose  faith  in  Himself. 
All  the  world  could  not  deter  Him  or  cause  Him  to  swerve  in 
His  purpose;  Christ  had  faith  in  Himself  and  inspired  the 
world’s  faith  in  Christ. 

“Like  begets  like.”  If  we  are  uncertain  about  ourselves  we 
can  expect  others  to  be  uncertam  about  _us.  God  and  I are  a 
majbntWUIi^ItfTnglT^  ego  impossible,  self  reliance, 

confidence  in  ourselves  with  faith  to  accomplish  God’s  will  and 
realize  His  purpose  will  enable  us  to  prove  God  while  God  is 
proving  and  using  us ; we  have  everything  to  gain  and  nothing 
to  lose  by  having  FAITH  IN  OURSELVES. 


10S 


(3).  FAITH  IN  EACH  QTHEpr-  In  certain  places  “Christ 
failed  to  do  many  mighty  works  because  of  their  unbelief.” 
Co-ordinated  effort  between  Imperial  and  Realm  officials  is 
certain  and  sure  when  we  believe  in  each  other.  We  live  in  a 
period  when  it  is  so  easy  to  distrust  and  doubt.  Nations  dis- 
trust each  other,  the  best  people  in  the  world  are  losing  faith 
in  one  another,  homes  are  divided  and  broken  up,  church  lead- 
ers are  apologizing  for  the  Truth  and  losing  faith  in  Christian 
fundamentals ; where  graciousness,  appreciation  and  encourage- 
ment existed  we  are  met  with  sarcasm,  ridicule  and  condemna- 
tion, the  phrase  of  the  street  we  hear  it  on  every  side  “Wrhat 
does  he  get  out  of  it?”  Why  should  we  doubt  or  distrust  each 
other  as  we  do?  “A  house  divided  against  itself  cannot  stand,” 
can  we  trust  each  other?  Will  we  trust  each  other?  God  help 
us  to  have  FAITH  IN  EACH  OTHER. 

MUST  SERVE  AND  SACRIFICE 

Co-ordinated  effort  between  Imperial  and  Realm  officials, 
the  natural  sequence  of  a sincere  consecration  and  devotion 
to  the  sacred  principles  of  Klancraft,  inspiring  Faith  in  God, 
Faith  in  Ourselves,  Faith  in  Each  Other  will  accomplish  more 
than  legislation  or  edicts.  It  will  make  us  better  'Klansmen, 
stronger  in  our  Principles,  enabling  us  to  serve  ourselves  bet- 
ter by  serving  each  other  best.  Equality  of  service  in  a united 
leadership  will  make  an  harmonious,  united  and  successful 
membership.  The  Cause  calls  for  sacrificial  service  on  our 
part, 

“Were  the  wiiole  realms  of  nature  mine, 

That  wrere  an  offering  far  too  small; 

A cause  so  amazing,  so  Divine 

Demands  my  soul,  my  life,  my  all.” 

OPERATION  OF  KLANKRAFT  IN  THE  WEST 

By  the  Grand  Dragon  of  the  Realm  of  Wyoming 

Out  v7here  the  west  begins  and  men  are  real  men  from  dire 
necessity  for  existence,  Klankraft  has  a meaning  as  a rule  far 
above  that  in  congested  centers.  It  frequently  requires  a day 
or  hours  for  a Klansman  to  reach  his  Klavern,  yet  these  noble 
men  are  there,  absorbing  all  the  knowiedge  and  experience 
possible  for  application  in  their  daily  lives. 


109 


Where  towns  are  scarce  and  cities  miles  and  miles  apart,  we 
find  the  real  Klansman,  studying  to  improve  himself  and  how 
to  help  Klankraft  as  he  works  to  maintain  his  family  and  him- 
self. Through  our  western  country  there  is  a Klansman’s  con- 
stant effort  to  see  that  members  of  the  Kraft  are  kept  em- 
ployed and  when  the  call  for  assistance  comes,  they  are  always 
ready  with  their  mite  and  give  freely  and  cheerfully. 

We  are  so  far  away  from  headquarters  with  only  the  meager 
opportunity  to  obtain  definite  knowledge  of  what  is  going  on 
aside  from  the  often  improper  statements  that  are  made  in  the 
alien  press,  that  the  majority  of  our  western  Klansmen  upon 
coming  in  contact  with  those  supposed  to  know,  apologize  for 
their  lack  of  knowledge  of  the  situation  but  always  wind  up  with 
expressing  their  confidence  in  their  leaders  and  their  earnest 
hope  for  the  ultimate  success  of  the  cause  so  dear  to  their  hearts. 

To  their  Imperial  Officers  they  give  an  unbiased  and  un- 
reserved support  being  truly  militant  in  thought  and  action. 
The  thought  is  often  expressed  that  if  our  Imperial  Officers 
would  move  the  Imperial  Palace  “out  where  the  west  begins” 
that  the  natural  tendency  of  the  country  would  iron  out  many 
of  the  difficulties  and  save  them  many  anxious  hours. 

We  feel  that  every  Klansman  should  obey  the  law  and  by 
thus  doing  our  duties,  lessen  the  burden  upon  others  and  fur- 
ther we  feel  that  as  this  organization  is  one  for  all  and  all  for 
one,  that  any  Klansman  who  does  not  live  up  to  the  law,  should 
be  banished  from  the  Invisible  Empire  without  fear  or  favor. 

KLANS  ARE  BUILDING 

At  the  present  time  in  the  Realm  of  Wyoming  we  are  or- 
ganizing a Finance  Corporation  whose  primary  purpose  will 
be  to  assist  Klansmen  in  the  hour  of  need  and  further  to 
assist  them  in  building  their  homes  and  business.  We  are  also 
working  toward  building  a Klan  Temple,  so  that  the  Klans  of 
the  Realm  will  have  a permanent  home.  I understand  that  the 
construction  of  Klan  Temples  is  being  worked  out  over  the 
majority  of  the  most  densely  populated  western  territory. 

Most  of  our  territory  has  been  hard  hit  with  the  reduction 
in  prices  of  both  produce  and  labor  and  the  re-adjustment  of 
the  nation,  yet  these  Klansmen  only  ask  for  a little  extension 
of  time  and  an  opportunity  to  pay  their  debts,  struggling  along 
with  forces  against  them,  within  and  without. 


no 


We  are  doing  our  best  to  direct  civic  activities  along  the 
right  channel  and  have  succeeded  beyond  our  fondest  hope  in 
placing  loyal  American  citizens  in  many  of  the  public  offices 
and  they  are  cleaning  out  the  dens  of  iniquity  and  lessening 
the  manufacture  of  the  moonshine  liquor  which  destroys  the 
integrity  of  the  human  race. 

Hundreds  of  men  on  account  of  their  environment,  who  have 
thought  little  of  religion  heretofore,  are  turning  strongly  to 
Christianity,  living  cleaner  lives  and  becoming  better  citizens. 
A concerted  action  is  being  put  forth  to  have  the  children  at- 
tend Sunday  School  and  to  organize  clean  sports  and  entertain- 
ments. Many  young  Klansmen  who  before  they  joined  that 
were  in  the  habit- of  spending  all  their  income,  many  times 
before  it  was  earned,  have  changed  their  tactics  and  today  are 
the  proud  possessors  of  a bank  account  and  have  their  debts 
all  paid. 

One  beautiful  example  of  the  effect  of  Klankraft  is  the  ac- 
tion of  boys  in  their  effort  to  assist  their  fathers,  not  only 
in  their  every  day  duties  but  their  constant  effort  to  keep  the 
play-grounds  clean,  observing  the  rules  and  also  the  general 
neighborhood  welfare.  The  respect  shown  their  mothers  and 
the  girls  by  assisting  them  in  their  daily  work. 

It  is  not  an  uncommon  thing  to  hear  a woman  say  “wonder 
what  has  come  over  John  lately;  he  has  given  up  moonshine 
and  gambling  and  goes  about  looking  for  better  things  that 
never  interested  him  before.”  On  more  than  one  occasion 
requests  have  been  made  by  wives  to  get  their  husbands  into 
the  Klan. 

WOMEN  INTERESTED 

Our  women  are  interested  in  Americanism  and  clean  living 
yet  there  are  no  patriotic  women’s  societies  of  any  consequence 
in  the  west  except  on  the  Pacific  coast.  The  example  set  in 
general  by  our  Klansmen  has  a far  reaching  effect  and  men 
who  are  not  always  in  accord  with  our  ideals,  especially  those 
in  public  office  are  taking  notice  of  the  change  coming  over 
the  neighborhood  in  general. 

There  is  a constant  effort  being  put  forth  to  assist  our  east- 
ern Klansmen  when  they  see  fit  to  move  out  with  us,  that 
they  may  find  the  best  employment  and  a constant  desire  to 
see  them  build  better  homes  and  receive  more  of  life’s  benefits. 

About  the  only  excuse  that  the  so  called  “big  man”  can 


ill 


offer  at  the  present  time  for  not  becoming  a member  is  that 
he  is  not  quite  ready  or  the  fear  that  it  will  hurt  his  business. 

In  addition  to  the  Roman  Catholicism,  in  the  Realm  of  Utah 
and  scattered  over  the  west  in  general,  we  have  another  enemy, 
which  is  more  subtile  and  far  more  cunning  in  carrying  out 
his  efforts  against  this  organization. 

They  have  excellent  schools,  well  conducted  but  build  their 
church  in  the  same  yard  with  the  school  and  where  this  is  not 
possible  use  the  schoolhouse  itself  for  religious  purpose,  teach- 
ing the  Latter  Day  Saints  religion  constantly  in  the  class 
room,  ever  keeping  in  mind  the  power  that  is  exerted  on 
American  youths,  yet  avoiding  all  external  appearance  of  be- 
ing un-American. 

MORMONS  SEEK  INTER-MARRIAGE 

The  Mormons  are  unlike  the  Catholics  in  marriage,  seeking 
rather  than  avoiding,  the  inter-marriage  of  their  women  with 
Protestant  men,  thereby  hoping  for  conversions  and  the  concen- 
tration of  capital  into  their  strongholds.  Let  us  study  this  sit- 
uation and  make  a decision  just  what  is  the  best  method  to 
pursue. 

The  history  of  Mormon  political  activity  has  always  been 
along  the  line  of  showing  favors  where  something  was  to  be 
obtained  for  their  personal  benefit.  The  first  marked  recorded 
instance  of  this  action  occurred  at  Navoo,  111.,  back  in  1841 
when  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith  and  Dr.  Bennett  a smooth 
politician,  secured  the  Charter  for  the  city  of  Navoo  and  the 
Navoo  Legion,  giving  them  military  control  greater  than  in 
any  part  of  the  state  as  though  they  were  a separate  part 
of  the  state  of  Illinois. 

They  set  at  naught  the  laws  of  the  land  when  the  same 
conflict  with  their  teachings  even  going  so  far  as  to  practice 
polygamy  and  other  things  that  are  equally  distastful  to  the 
majority  of  American  citizens.  Claiming  they  have  a right 
to  do  so  because  the  head  of  their  church,  according  to  their 
belief,  is  in  direct  communication  with  God. 

A case  is  now  on  trial  in  the  state  of  Utah  to  test  the  law 
with  regard  to  whether  a candidate  who  has  been  elected  to  office 
through  ecclesiastical  influence  can  hold  the  office  to  which  he 


112 


has  been  elected.  Through  intrigue  it  now  looks  as  though  the 
law  has  a good  chance  to  be  set  aside  in  order  to  carry  out  the 
wishes  of  the  heads  of  the  Mormon  church. 


THE  ATTITUDE  OF  THE  KNIGHTS  OF  THE 
KU  KLUX  KLAN  TOWARD  THE 
ROMAN  CATHOLIC  HIERARCHY 


By  DR.  H.  W.  EVANS , 
Imperial  Wizard 
Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan. 


Upon  no  one  subject  is  the  public  less  informed  or  more  in 
error  concerning  our  position  than  that  of  religious  tolerance. 

The  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  have  for  their  position  the 
absolutely  AmUrlcmr'bhe^of ^entire  Uorerafice._o£  alL  religious 
f ^ffhs"  and“t"Ee~ completeUndepende'nce  of  religion  from  State 
control?  ““ 

The  right  to  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  one’s 
own  conscience  is  necessarily  one  of  the  fundamental  principles 
of  human  liberty.  In  the  protection  of  this  right  in  all  its 
purity  to  the  people  of  any  country  it  is  absolutely  necessary 
that  the  state  be  permitted  no  interference  in  matters  of 
religion. 


Troubles  which  past  civilizations  have  encountered  have  been 
almost  without  exception  of  a religious  nature,  and  the  divid- 
ing line  between  religious  authority  and  governmental  author- 
ity has  been  the  rock  upon  which  these  civilizations  have  been 
wrecked  and  relegated  to  history. 


In  protecting  to  all  the  people  of  this  country  their  right  to 
absolute  freedom  of  worship  we  find  ourselves  in  the  anomal- 
ous position  of  requiring  religious  devotees  to  abstain  from 
religious  meddling  in  matters  of  state  for  their  own  protection. 

It  is  an  axiomatic  fact  that  if _the_  state Jias-aio-xighUtoiriter- 
fere  in  matters,  of. xeligion,  and  is  separate  and  distinct  there- 
fromT religions  and  religious  differences*ana~cairses~must'Tiot 
be  injeetedTnto  matters  of  state. 

from -men  who  endeavor  to  use  their _ church -infl uences -in- mat- 
ters of  state^FpdliticsTUniU great  Protestant  Churches  stamp 
witK“sfgttr disapproval  all  efforts  to  embroil  them  in  political 


113 


matters.  The  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  as  a Protestant 
men’s  organization,  regards  the  stand  of  the  Protestant 
Churches  as  essential  to  the  safety  and  perpetuity  of  Ameri- 
can freedom. 

Our  organization  has  been  viciously  attacked  by  the  Roman 
Catholic  hierarchy  because  of  its  stand  for  the  separation  of 
Church  and  State.  The  individual  Klansman  recognizes  the 
right  of  the  individual  Catholic  to  worship  God,  pope,  or  idol, 
as  he  sees  fit,  but  the  claim  of  the  pope  that  he  is  God’s  di- 
vinely appointed,  supreme  representative  on  earth,  complicates 
the  Roman  Catholic  situation  throughout  this  country. 


CATHOLIC  POLITICAL  UNITY. 

The  age  old  chimera  of  the  supremacy  and  the  dominance 
of  the  pope  over  states  no  longer  has  force,  not  even  in  Cath- 
olic Italy,  but  the  continued  adherence  to  this  doctrine  indi- 
cates that  the  Roman  Catholic  hierarchy  is  ever  struggling 
for  political  dominance  through  religious  activity. 

Jesus  Christ  answered Tffis~questi on -of Church  and  State 
when  he  enunciated  his  well-known  doctrine  of  “Render  unto 
Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar’s,  and  unto  God  the  things 
that  are  God’s.” 

It  is  a significant  fact  that  in  matters  of  politics  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  stands  peculiarly  united. 

There  is  no  fair-minded  person  in  all  America  who  will 
not  acknowledge  this  fact,  and  this  makes  necessary  our  at- 
titude supporting  Christ’s  principle  of  rendering  to  the  State 
allegiance  first  in  matters  of  state  and  unto  God  allegiance 
always  in  matters  of  religion. 

The  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  hold  that  if  the  doctrine 
pf  the  Catholic  Church  is  that  the  pope  is  God’s  divinely  ap- 
pointed representative-on -earth, -and  has  the  right  of  control 
over  states,  that  doctrine,  is  dangerous  to  this  or  any  other 
free  country. 

WeTFelieve  this  to  be  the  real  doctrine  of  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic hierarchy.  Their  actions  down  through  the  ages,  their 
written  pronouncements  and  spoken  words,  ever  have  been 
in  line  with  this  belief  of  ours.  We  hold  that  the  Roman  Cath- 
olic, if  he  honestly  believes  the  pope  to  be  God’s  divinely  ap- 
pointed agent  over  all  the  earth,  over  all  governments  and 
! peoples  on  earth,  would  hold  first  allegiance  to  the  pope  and 
then  allegiance  to  America.  If  we  believed  as  they  do,  that 


114 


would  be  the  line  of  our  allegiance.  We  do  not  believe  it,  and 
are  not  willing  that  persons  participating  in  governmental 
affairs  in  this  country  should  hold  official  positions  without 
first  acknowledging  an  unfaltering  allegiance  to  the  govern- 
ment under  which  they  hold  office.  Adherence  to  this  falla- 
cious Roman  Catholic  doctrine  produces  an  intolerable  situa- 
tion and  much  trouble  seems  in  store  for  America  until  the 
complete  separation  of  Church  and  State  forever  has  been  es- 
tablished. 

We  would  advance  this  doctrine  for  the  believer  in  the  superi- 
ority of  the  pope  over  the  State  that  he  take  no  part  in  the 
affairs  of  a Government  which  he  is  not  prepared  to  support 
to  the  uttermost.  ^ 

The  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  do  not  believe  that  persons 
of  Roman  Catholic  faith  necessarily  are  unpatriotic,  or  in 
any  way  inferior  to  people  of  other  beliefs,  but  we  do  hold 
that  a system  of  Church  government  which  claims  dominance 
over  state  governments  is  dangerous  to  the  state. 

It  is  a significant  fact,  borne  out  by  the  pages  of  history, 
that  the  effort  of  the  Roman  Catholic  hierarchy  in  the  past  to 
dominate  state  affairs  has  led  to  more  wars  and  more  unhappi- 
ness throughout  Christendom  than  any  and  all  other  causes 
for  seven  hundred  years.  In  this  country  it  is  ideas  and  votes, 
rather  than  sword,  battle-axe  or  gun,  with  which  we  fight. 

WILL  OPPOSE  CATHOLIC  INTERFERENCE. 

The  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  make  this  solemn  pro- 
nouncement that  until  such  time  as  the  Roman  Catholic  hier- 
archy announces  Christ’s  doctrine  of  supremacy  of  State  over 
Church  in  governmental  affairs,  we  Rhall_st.p.ad  fa  fitly,  oppose 
the  political  interference  of  Roman  Catholic  organizations  in 
political  matters,  in  America.  -If  this~i's  to  bring  upon  us  the 
heavy  weight  of  Catholic  persecution  it  is  a cross  which  we 
will  bear. 

We  must  enunciate  and  steadfastly  strive  to  inculcate  the 
wonderful  principles,  simple  and  sublime,  which  are  contained 
in  our  American  Constitution,  and  from  which  all  the  liberty- 
loving  people  of  the  world  have  found  their  inspiration. 

America  was  changed  from  a wilderness  without  people  to 
the  greatest  country  on  earth  with  more  than  a hundred  mil- 
lion inhabitants,  by  men  of  dependable  character  and  sterling 


115 


worth  who  wanted  the  right  to  worship  God  without  inter- 
ference from  their  government. 

In  a country  founded  by  men  like  this,  upon  principles  which 
forever  ought  to  secure  for  them  the  blessings  of  pure  liberty, 
we  are  called  upon  to  battle  for  the  perpetuity  of  our  sacred 
institutions. 

Why  is  America  the  greatest  nation  on  earth?  It  is  because 
every  loyal  citizen  holds  himself  accountable  to  Almighty  God 
for  his  actions,  and  holds  himself  amenable  in  every  particular 
for  service  to  the  United  States  of  America. 

We~cannoi-allaffi_any_  world-wide  system  of  religious  teach- 
ing,  highly  organizetL.and  entirely  secret,  to  gain "coHlroTof 
the  free  channels  of  government  in  America.  The  free  public 
school  system  of  America  is  the- singular  God-g7verfinstrument" 
with  which  ffhe  'forces  of  superstition,  ignorance  and  fanati- 
cism have  been  beaten  to  their  knees;  and  any  man  of  any  sect, 
anywhere,  who  lends  his  voice,  his  money,  or  his  influence  to 
the  suppression  or  hindrance  of  this  great  educational  system 
is  an  enemy  to  this  country  and  ought  not  to  be  permitted  to 
preach  a doctrine  subversive  of  its  principles. 

We  have  had  too  much  tolerance  in  America  for  things  that 
are  destructive  and  ideas  that  are  pernicious.  For  citizens  of 
this  country  we  should  hold  no  hatred,  malice  or  ill-will,  but 
for  ideas  that  are  destructive  of.  our-sacred  liberties  we  should 
hold-abhorrence,'  and  should  sternly  take  our  stand  against 
their  promulgation^and  .should  ..take-such-steps  as  will  protect 
the  people  .from.,  these  _ hurtful  theories._.and ...false  principles. 
If  this  be  religious  intolerance,  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux 
Klan  bids  the  thinking  public  of  America  make  the  most  of 
it.  I have  this  to  say,  I do  not  know  the  religious  affiliation  of 
the  President  of  this  great  nation  today,  but  if  he  were  a Rom- 
an Catholic  we  would  have  to  regret  the  intrusion  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  organizations  into  matters  of  state  in  every 
corner  of  our  land.  A block  vote  in  America  is  a dangerous 
thing,  and  that  is  the  trend  of  the  times  today. 

ALIEN  IMMIGRATION. 

A large  number  among  the  vast  horde  of  immigrants  who 
have  reached  our  shores  in  the  last  thirty  years  have  been 
Catholics.  Another  large  percentage  of  this  horde  have  been 
Jews.  In  Protestant  America  we  must  have  time  to  teach 


116 


these  alien  peoples  the  fundamental  principles  of  humanliberty 
before  we  permit  further  ma_sses.,of ..ignorant,  superstitious, 
religious  devotees  to_  come  within  our  borders. 

When  America  ceases  to  be  a country  inhabited  by  Ameri- 
cans and  becomes  the  polyglot  center  of  the  universe,  our  co- 
mingled populations  will  have  no  fixed  ideas  as  to  what  human 
liberty  means,  nor  the  responsibility  which  freedom  entails 
upon  the  people  who  enjoy  it,  and  our  free  institutions  will 
collapse. 

From  every  angle  our  country  and  its  institutions  are  in 
danger,  and  no  danger  is  greater  or  more  destructive  than  the 
infiltration  of  peoples  and  ideas  which  are  not  American. 

Too  long,  from  a place  of  fancied  security,  we  have  watched 
the  growth  of  a liberalism  which  bids  fair  within  a decade  to 
become  license,  and  when  a population,  feeling  no  responsi- 
bility for  fundamental  principles,  gets  a wrong  perspective, 
countries  lose  their  liberty,  civilization  pass,  and  the  sea  of 
time  again  has  upon  its  shores  the  wreck  of  human  endeavors. 

TO  UPHOLD  AMERICANISM 

For  the  Roman  Catholic  as  a man  we  are  sorry,  for  the 
Roman  Catholic  - hierarchy  as  - a '-semi-political  religious  or- 
ganization..weHiav.e-,an~antipathyJored.-mtQ.jisJ:rQm^ 
of  our  forefathers,  the  men  who  conquered jt-he-wllderness  and 
built  a nation,  and  set  aFlaze  the  beacon  fires  of  liberty  that 
altThslvbHd’mTght  see  by  that  light  the  true  road  to  happiness. 

The  Knights^oUthe"  Ku  Klux  KlarT pledge  them  selves' now" 
and  forever  to  stand  between  our  country  and  any  agency, 
anywhere,  which  seeks  to  lay  its  hands  upon  our  Holy  Ameri- 
can institutions. 


THE  ATTITUDE  OF  THE  KNIGHTS  OF  THE 
KU  KLUX  KLAN  TOWARD  THE  JEW 

By  DR.  H.  W.  EVANS, 

Imperial  Wizard 
Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan. 

Numerous  requests  have  come  to  the  Imperial  Officers  of 
the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  for  a definition  of  the  attitude 
of  that  organization  toward  the  Jewish  race  in  America.(5rhere 
seems  to  be  a prevalent  impression  in  some  sections  that  the 
Klan  is  hostile  to  the  Jew.  This  impression  was  not  generated 


117 


and  has  not  been  fostered  by  the  organization)  In  order  that 
misunderstandings  may  not  obtain,  and  that  misrepresenta- 
tions shall  not  continue,  I shall  undertake  to  discuss  candidly 
and  without  prejudice  the  composition  and  the  aims  of  the 
Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  and  how  the  organization,  in 
the  maintenance  of  its  principles  and  purposes,  has  been 
fostered  by  alien,  foreign  and  un-American  elements  into  an 
attitude  of  defense,  which  has  been  distorted  into  an  attitude 
of  bigotry  and  intolerance  towards  certain  elements  of  race, 
creed  and  color  on  the  American  continent. 

The  Order  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  has  been 
compelled  to  contend,  on  its  own  soil,  for  the  right  to  live, 
and  for  the  right  to  occupy  its  inheritance  from  the  day  of  its 
birth  to  the  present  hour.  Composed  of  native-born,  white, 
Protestant,  Christian  Americans,  the  Order  has  been  chal- 
lenged to  show  cause  why  it  should  be  permitted  to  organize 
and  exist  for  patriotic,  fraternal  and  benevolent  purposes. 
Every  class  of  American  citizens,  without  regard  to  racial  or 
religious  distinctions,  has  been  permitted  to  assemble  for 
peaceable  purposes,  and  to  organize  into  societies  with  worthy 
motives,  and  for  laudable  objects.  All  such  societies  have  been 
safeguarded  by  the  principles  embodied  in  the  constitution  of 
the  United  States,  but  when  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan 
— claiming  nativity  under  the  flag,  speaking  the  English  lan- 
guage; with  one  hand  on  the  Bible  and  the  other  on  the  Con- 
stitution, under  the  cross  and  the  flag — consecrated  themselves 
to  the  white  man’s  civilization,  to  his  country  and  to  his 
creed,  the  Jew,  the  Roman  Catholic  and  the  negro  combined 
and  made  war  upon  the  Organization. 

It  is  passing  strange  that  the  Jew  in  America  should  be 
mobilized  with  the  hostile  forces  against  the  Knights  of  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan.  He  should  find  in  the  genius  of  this  organiza- 
tion a guarantee  of  his  own  security.  There  are  .no  rights 
or  privileges_asserted  h.v_the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  for 
themselves  as  native-bo£nJ^yhitft-P.nQti?.stant_Christians  that 
areUiot~vouch'sMed'lSj^Mt  assertion  to  the  j”evTin~ Kis~racial , 

socnR  ~ ¥nT~Teli  gio  u s jifje . Idealistic  Americanism  is  the  pur- 

posTTrT  which  members  of  the„Knights /of  JtKUHu  Klu5TKlan 
are  Uedicated.U’Any  man — whether  native  or  alien -by.  birth] 
Gentile  or  Jew  by  faith;  white  or  black  by  race— who jso  com- 
mi tsTiifn sel fin  allegiance  to  his  country  that  nothing  is  re- 


118 


served,  and  in  devotion  to  his  flag  that  nothing  remains  uncom- 
mitted, is,  and  ought J;o_be  not  the  enemy,  but  is  the  friend 
of  ”the^Klansman,-and  -the-Kfimsman-is-his  in  end;  ~ ~ 

From  these  patriots,  such  as  compose  the  Knights  of  the 
Ku  Klux  Klan,  the  Jew  has  been  tendered  the  hospitality  in 
America  that  has  not  been  accorded  him  elsewhere  upon  the 
face  of  the  earth.  He  should  keep  in  mind  the  freedom  and 
protection  which  have  'been  vouchsafed  his  race  by  the  white, 
Gentile  Christians  who  founded  the  republic  and  fashioned  its 
framework  in  the  equality  of  human  rights. 

Just  now  the  Jew  is  setting  up  extraordinary  claims  to  hav- 
ing discovered  America,  and  of  having  been  among  the  early 
settlers,  of  Castilian  extraction,  upon  these  shores.  If  this 
claim  should  be  conceded  as  fact,  the  Jew  should  remember 
that  his  expedition  across  an  uncharted  ocean  was  not  in  the 
spirit  of  exploration  or  of  adventure,  but  that  he  was  fleeing 
from  the  inquisition  of  the  Roman  Hierarchy.  Granting  that 
the  Jew,  under  the  proud  banner  of  Aragon  and  Castile,  came 
among  the  first  to  America,  his  contribution  to  the  world’s 
great  democracy  ended  w’ith  the  discovery  of  the  new  conti- 
nent. He  explored  none  of  its  forests ; he  navigated  none  of  its 
streams;  he  cultivated  none  of  its  soil;  he  developed  none  of 
its  mines ; he  grew  none  of  its  products ; he  penetrated  none  of 
its  unknown  spaces;  he  cleared  none  of  its  jungles,  and  he 
colonized  his  race  nowhere.  It  was  only  after  the  white,  Gentile 
Christian  had  won  the  American  continent  by  conflict  and 
sacrifice  that  the  Jew  began  to  view  America  as  his  Mecca,  or 
more  properly  speaking,  as  his  latterday  land  “flowing  with 
milk  and  honey.”  The  Declaration  of  Independence  by  Jeffer- 
son; the  Bill  of  Rights,  by  Madison,  and  the  Constitution,  by 
Madison  and  Jay,  had  been  long  organized  into  “agreements 
of  the  people,  by  the  people  and  for  the  people”  before  the 
Jew  began  to  flow  to  this  country  in  great  tides  of  immigration. 
He  fled  to  America  from  the  inquisition  of  Spain,  from  the 
massacres  of  Germany  and  of  Poland,  and  from  the  Pogroms 
of  Russia. 

^He  claims  to  have  discovered  and  settled  America  in  the 
Fifteenth  Century,  but  it  was  not  until  the  latter  part  of  the 
Nineteenth  Century  that  he  began  to  migrate  in  large  numbers 
to  this  country,  and  to  congest  its  centres  of  population — al- 
ready overcrowded?)  In  1880  there  were  probably  two  hundred 

119 


thousand  Jews  in  America.  In  1922  there  were  said  to  be  three 
million  Jews  in  America — one  and  one  half  millions  of  them 
being  in  New  York  City.  This  fact  should  be  noted,  however, 
that  in  census  reports  many  Jews  in  America  do  not  designate 
themselves  as  of  the  Jewish  race  or  religion,  but  they  rather 
■ identify  their  nationality  with  the  country  from  which  they 
came,  but  nearly  all  the  Jews  in  this  country  live  in  the  large 
cities.  They  are  generally  distributed  over  the  vast  area  of 
our  common  country.  This  violates  a fundamental  law  of  our 
social  life.  “The  city  is  a cancer  on  the  body  on  the  body  poli- 
tic,” and  “an  illustration  of  the  failure  of  American  democ- 
racy.” The  point,  however,  is  just  this:  The  Jew  came  to 

America  in  considerable  numbers  only  after  the  great  Ameri- 
can Republic  was  established,  then  for  the  purpose  of  taking 
asylum  under  the  towers  of  Democratic  Government.  He  did 
nothing  to  wrest  human  rights  from  despotic  power,  or  to 
found  the  institutions  of  human  liberty.  The  Cavalier,  the 
Puritan,  the  Quaker  and  the  English  Catholic,  all  Anglo-Saxon, 
and  all  white,  and  all  of  Christian  faith,  had  conquered  a con- 
tinent, and  had  overthrown  tyranny,  and  had  established  the 
American  democracy  before  the  Jewish  nomad  found  a guide 
book  or  the  means  of  transportation  to  America. 

(Since  then  three  millions  and  more  have  come — quite  enough 
for  today,  and  for  fifty  years  beyond.  Until  these  millions  are 
distributed,  Poland,  Roumania  and  Russia  must  find  other 
ports  of  entry  for  their  Semitic  subjects!)  The  native-born, 
white,  Protestant  Christian  American  has  all  the  foreign  pop- 
ulation of  Europe  and  of  Asia  that  he  can  digest  or  assimilate, 
or  even  entertain.  For  nearly  two  centuries  our  doors  have 
been  wide  open.  We  have  invited  the  world  to  come  in;  but 
our  restricted  immigration  law  is  a proclamation  to  the  world 
that  we  are  not  receiving  for  at  least  a decade  or  two. 

Consider  for  a moment  the  cordiality  wdiich  has  been  ac- 
corded the  Jew  by  the  American  nation.  He  brought  his  racial, 
his  religious  and  his  social  distinctiveness  to  America,  and  he 
maintains  all  of  these  characteristics  and  peculiarities  without 
restriction  or  even  question  as  to  his  rights.  The  Jew  has  es- 
tablished his  Temple  and  his  Synagogue,  and  has  worshipped 
God  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  own  conscience,  and  with 
none  to  molest  him,  or  to  make  him  afraid.  He  has  maintained 
his  racial  integrity,  with  none  to  gainsay  his  right  to  keep 


120 


unbroken  his  lineage  from  Abraham.  He  has  established  his 
social  life  and  has  shut  his  society  and  his  family  into  his 
own  race  and  into  his  own  creed,  without  protest  from  others. 
The  Jews  are  the  proudest  and  most  exclusive  people  upon  the 
American  continent.  He  admits  none  but  a Jew  to  his  church, 
to  his  fraternity  or  to  his  home,  or  his  club. 

The  Jewr  has  engaged  in  the  small  trades  in  America.  His 
economic  value  to  society  is  that  of  the  middle-man.  (S'here  is 
no  enterprise  or  industry  of  the  inventive,  creative  or  initiative 
sort  that  the  JewT  can  claim  as  his  distinctive  contribution  to 
the  public  welfare  in  America.}  He  has  not,  by  skill  of  artisan, 
afforded  anything  to  American  idealism,  or  by  vision  of  artist 
added  anything  to  American  construction.  He  has  given  the 
American  people  no  impulsion  to  simpler  and  nobler  life.  The 
Jew  has  not  increased  the  sum  of  American  wealth.  In  the 
handicrafts,  he  has  not  been  a builder  of  houses,  or  bridges, 
and  of  highways,  but  a maker  of  wearing  apparel  from  wool 
and  cotton  and  silk — and  he  produced  and  refined  none  of  the 
raw  materials.  As  a distributor,  he  has  been  a peddler — a 
small  dealer — a profit-gatherer  between  the  man  wrho  produced  , 
and  the  man  who  consumed.  In  finance,  he  has  been  the  ' 
money-lender,  the  pawm  broker,  who,  from  the  emergencies  ( 
and  tragedies  of  the  poor,  derived  his  gains. 

I The  Jew  has  maintained  his  social  order  without  invasion 
by  the  white  American  Christian.  He  has  married  among  his 
own,  and  only  in  rare  and  exceptional  instances  has  the  Jew 
inter-married  ■with  the  Gentile,  and  then  the  Orthodox  Jew 
has  suffered  the  terrible  penalty  of  banishment  from  the  Jew- 
ish circle,  creed  and  society.  Even  w7here  Jewish  children  have 
been  taught  in  American  Schools  with  Christian  children,  the 
descendants  of  Abraham  have  denied  their  children  the  right 
of  inter-marriage  ■with  the  Gentile.  The  Jew  has  been  careful 
of  his  own.  He  has  protected  the  sanctity  of  his  home  with  a 
fidelity  that  all  men  respect  and  admire.  He  has  known  for 
generations  v7hat  our  Western  civilization  has  been  slow7  to 
learn,  and  that  is : The  amalgamation  of  two  dissimilar  races 
produces  the  inferior  qualities  of  both,  i No  man  can  become 
a real  American  citizen,  according""to  J the  standards  of  the 
Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  until  he  regards  the  chastity 
of  woman  as  a sacred  trust,  and  sanctity  of  the  home  as  an 
inviolable  obligation. 


121 


In  his  business  relations,  the  Jew  has  co-operated  almost 
entirely  with  his  race,  and  it  is  unusual  when  a partnership 
is  formed  between  the  Jew  and  the  Gentile.  The  Jew  is  largely 
restricted  to  his  race  in  business  affairs.  He  associates  him- 
self in  joint  or  combined  enterprises  with  his  kith  and  kin, 
and  he  keeps  his  enterprises  not  only  within  racial  bounds,  but 
'also  closed  by  ties  of  blood.  In  other  words,  a business  that  is 
established  by  the  Jew,  as  a rule,  is  kept  by  the  Jew  and  trans- 
mitted to  his  progeny. 

This  is  especially  true  as  recently  indicated  by  an  article 
in  one  of  the  current  periodicals  discussing  the  Jew’s  relation 
to  American  finance.  The  writer  of  the  article  says  that  the 
Jew  of  wealth  has  usually  no  influential  or  directorate  position 
in  the  great  financial  institutions  of  the  nation.  He  is  a private 
banker.  His  money  is  combined  with  that  of  other  Jews,  and 
then  the  members  of  the  Jewish  firm  marry  and  intermarry  so 
as  to  keep  the  institution  and  its  wealth  not  only  within  Jewish 
hands,  but  also  within  the  Jewish  family. 

If  one  may  be  permitted  to  apply  to  the  Jew  a term  of  the 
Order  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  he  is  “Klannish” 
and  has  maintained  and  demonstrated  practical  “Klannish- 
ness”  to  all  other  peoples.  There  is  an  old,  old  story  of  the 
recovery  of  the  Jew  from  one  of  the  tragedies  of  his  history. 
He  was  emerging  from  the  oppression  of  his  conquerors ; was 
seeking  to  rebuild  his  nation  upon  ashes  and  ruins ; was  striv- 
ing to  reclaim  his  civilization  from  the  wreckage  of  the  des- 
poilers,  and  one  of  his  great  seers  wrote : “They  helped  every- 
one his  neighbor,  and  everyone  said  to  his  Brother,  “Be  of 
good  courage.”  There  is  no  finer  statement  of  fraternalism 
or  patriotism  in  human  history.  It  is  a declaration  by  the  Jew 
himself  of  an  ideal  plan  of  co-operation  in  a great  service  that 
the  Klan  is  undertaking  to  exemplify  in  American  life. 

Those  words  might  very  well  be  carved  upon  the  portals  of 
the  Imperial  Palace.  They  might  be  used  as  a motto,  and  hung 
upon  the  walls  of  every  Klavem.  The  arduous  task  of  saving 
the  white  man’s  civilization,  of  maintaining  democratic  insti- 
tutions, of  repairing  the  broken  ideals  of  American  life,  why 
should  not  every  Klansman  help  his  neighbor,  and  say  to  his 
brother,  “be  of  good  courage?” 

Only  this  is  true:  The  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  believ- 
ing that  the  white  man’s  civilization  is  cemented  wfith  the 


122 


morale  of  Protestant  Christianity,  the  organization  holds  tena- 
ciously to  the  tenets  of  Christ.  The  Order  goes  to  the  great 
scholar  and  leader  in  the  early  church,  the  Apostle  Paul,  the 
evangel  to  the  Gentile,  to  find  its  creed  and  its  code  of  conduct. 
In  his  epistle  to  the  Romans,  he  carries  the  ideal  of  Klannish- 
ness  to  its  highest  levels,  and  in  the  twelfth  chapter  of  that 
great  exposition  which  he  makes  of  the  teachings  of  Christ,  he 
sets  up  a standard  of  character  and  of  conduct  by  which  every 
true  Klansman  must  measure  his  life. 

The  chapter  opens  with  a dedication  of  life  to  a service  of 
sacrifice,  and  from  that  consecration  the  Klansman  is  so 
“transformed  with  a new  mind”  that  egotism  dies,  and  esteem 
and  considerateness  of  others  become  dominant. 

He  speaks  of  the  unity  of  the  human  body,  and  the  diversity 
of  members,  and  of  gifts — but  all  unified  in  service  to  others. 
There  is  love  without  pretense,  an  abhorrence  of  evil,  a cling- 
ing to  good,  all  of  which  may  be  summed  up  in  the  statement 
that  Klansmen  are  to  be  kindly  in  affection,  one  toward  anoth- 
er, and  means  that  the  fine  virtue  of  courtesy  shall  mark  all 
the  conduct  of  this  order  in  its  associations  with  men.  It  is  a 
heart  force,  bubbling  and  welling  up  from  a fountain  of  love 
and  flowing  out  in  the  good  old-fashioned  ministry  of  kindness. 
From  such  service,  the  Klansman  becomes  diligent  and  fervent, 
hopeful  and  patient  and  prayerful.  He  goes  out  into  a minis- 
try to  the  poor;  he  opens  his  doors  and  receives  the  stranger 
and  the  wayfarer  in  hospitality.  He  blesses  the  men  who 
stand  upon  the  circumference  of  life,  hating  and  cursing  him, 
and  returns  good  for  evil.  He  “walks  with  kings,  nor  loses  the 
common  touch,”  neither  does  he  seek  the  men  of  high  estate 
nor  makes  effort  to  consort  with  them,  but  reaches  down  to  the 
humble,  the  obscure  and  the  forgotten  and  proclaims  that 
Klansmen  “the  world  o’er  shall  brothers  be  and  a’  that.” 


PRINCIPLES  AND  PURPOSES  OF  THE  KNIGHTS 
OF  THE  KU  KLUX  KLAN 

Are  Outlined  By  An  Exalted  Cyclops  of  the  Order 

A detailed  exposition  of  the  objects,  aims  and  purposes  of 
the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  has  been  compiled  by  the 
Exalted  Cyclops  of  Monroe  Klan  Number  4,  Realm  of  Loufs- 


123 


iana,  and  is  herewith  published  for  the  benefit  of  Klansmen  in 
all  parts  of  the  nation : 

/"The  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  as  now  organized,  is  a 
'patriotic,  benevolent,  fraternal  order,  the  chief  aims  of  which 
are  to  bring  the  different  branches  of  the  Protestant  church 
into  a closer  relationship,  one  with  another;  to  inculcate  a pur- 
er patriotism  in  its  members;  to  uphold  the  constitution  and 
I laws  of  the  United  States  and  the  separate  states  thereof;  to 
y maintain,  perfect  and  perpetuate  the  free  public  schools  and  to 
preserve  the  United  States  as  a Protestant  Christian  nation. 

To”  be  eligible  to  membership  in  this  all-American  order,  one 
must  have  been  born  in_the  United  States,  of  white  parentage, 
be  over  18  years  of  age  and  of  the  Protestant  Christian  faith. 

The  principles  upon  which  the  order  is  founded  are  taken 
from  the  Twelfth  chapter  of  Romans.  It  is  not  claimed  or 
intended  that  the  Klan  be  a church,  or  that  it  take  the  place 
of  the  church,  but  it  is  intended  that  the  Klan  be  a powerful 
adjunct  to  the  Protestant  Church.  No  man  can  be  a good 
Klansman  and  not  be  a better  citizen  and  a more  consistent 
Christian  by  the  experience. 


Patriotism  and  Christianity  are  preeminently  the  moving 
principles  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan. 

The  Flag,  the  Constitution  and  the  Holy  Bible  are  the  key- 
stone of  Klan  principles. 

The  Klan  stands  for  law  and  order,  freedom  of  speech,  free- 
dom  of  the  press  and  freedom  of  conscience,  for  the  free  public 
school,  separation^  church  and  state,  white  supremacy  and 
Protestant  Christianity.  It  is  the  sworn  duty  of  a Klansman 
to  uphold  the  law  and  assist  the  regularly  constituted  authori- 
ties, at  all  .times,  in  the  discharge  of  their  legal  duties,  “To 
protect  the  home,  the  chastity  of  womanhood,  and  to  exempli- 
fy a pure  patriotism  to\  ;rd  our  glorious  country.” 

Klansmen  are  opposed  to  all  manner  of  mobs,  and  to  mob 
violence  in  every  form,  to  violent  labor  agitations  and  the 
destruction  of  public  and  private  property  without  due  process 

\of  law.  Klansmen  contend  that  all  disputes  between  citizens, 
which  cannot  be  adjusted  by  the  parties  directly  interested, 
should  be  and  must  be  settled  through  the  regular  established 
Courts  of  the  country. 

Klansmen  are  opposed  to  Bolshevism,  Sovietism,  Anarchism, 
Communism  and  every  other  “ism”  or  cult  that  has  for  its 


124 


object  the  overthrow  of  the  government  of  the  United  States. 
Klansmea_dcLiiot-beiie^'e~thatrany  man  or  woman  who  opposes 
the  government  has  any  right  to  protection  under  the  govern-  >->- 
ment,  and  should  Jbe.-depor±ed^nr.  placed -behind  prison  bars.  ■*  I 


NOT  AN  “ANTI”  ORDER 

Klansmen  contend,  and  defy  any  man  to  disprove  their  con- 
tentions, that  the  Protestant  Christian  citizens  of  this  country 
have  as  much  right  to  organize  an  all-Protestant  society  as 
the  Roman  Catholics  and  Jews  have  to  organize  their  all-Cath- 
olic  and  all-Jewish  societies.  Klansmen  are  not-llagainst-the 
CatholicS_Or  “against”  Towfii  bnt 
Ch^Xstianity^/bsI^g^f  anci'alV'tlie  time. 

I The  Roman  Catholic  excTudes-himself  from  membership  in 
the  Klan  by  owing  allegiance  to  a foreigner  or  'foreign  institu- 
tion.  Klansmen  contend  that  no  person  owing  allegiance  to  any 
'foreigner,  foreign  government,  person,  prince  or  potentate, 
ecclesiastical  or  otherwise,  can  be  a one  hundred  percent  Amer- 
ican and  are  therefore  not  eligible  for  membership  in  the  or- 
ganization. 

The  J^w^xcludes  himself  from  membership  in  the  Klan  by 
refusing  to  accept  the  Christian  religion.  He  is  essentially  an 
alien,  non-assimilative  and  clanish  to  a degree.  From  the 
earliest  history  of  the  race,  the  Jew  has  considered  material 
success  an  unmistakable  mark  of  Divine  approval,  consequently 
l his  code  of  business  ethics  does  not  always  harmonize  with 
U Christian  ideas  or  Christian  principles. 

Klansmen  commend  the  clannishness  of  the  Jew,  knowing 
that  it  is  one  of  the  main  reasons  for  his  universal  success. 
God  bless  him,  he  takes  care  of  his  own  and  sees  that  no 
Jew  goes  without  assistance  in  time  of  need. 

Klansmen  are  sworn  to  practice  Klanishness  toward  Klans- 
men, not  only  in  their  commercial,  material  and  social  rela- 
tions, but  in  their  moral  and  spiritual  relations  as  well. 
f ^sThe  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  has  no  fight  to  make  upon 
( the  Negro.  He  is  recognized  as  an  inferior  race  and  Klans- 
\ men  are  sworn  to  protect  him,  his  rights  and  property  and 
) assist  him  in  the  elevation  of  his  moral  and  spiritual  being 
/ and  in  the  preservation  of  the  purity  of  his  race. 

The  Klan  has  no  fight  to  make  upon  any  man  because  of  his 
race,  place  of  birth,  religion  or  political  affiliations. 


125 


The  constitution  of  the  United  States  guarantees  to  every 
man  the  right  to  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  his 
own  conscience  of  not  to  worship  Him  at  -all,  and  the  Rian 
stands  eternally  upon  the  constitution. 

The  Klan  does  not  attempt  to  regulate  the  private  morals, 
family  affairs,  political  or  religious  beliefs  of  any  man. 

This  being  a true  statement  of  the  principles  and  purposes 
of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan,  the  question  naturally  arises : Why  this 
relentless  war  now  being  waged  upon  the  Order? 

It  does  not  require  the  wisdom  of  a sage,  or  the  reasoning 
power  of  a philosopher  to  answer  the  question. 

LAW  BREAKERS  OPPOSED. 

The  activity  and  determination  of  the  Klan  to  see  the  laws 
of  this  country  respected  and  enforced  has  arrayed  every 
crook  and  every  lawT  breaker,  down  to  the  least  and  lowest, 
against  the  Klan.  Every  bootlegger,  moonshiner,  jake-seller, 
libertine,  prostitute  and  black-leg  gambler  feels  that  the  life 
of  their  vicious  business  depends  upon  the  putting  of  the 
Klan  out  of  business.  Closely  allied  with  this  motley  crew 
and  going  hand  in  hand  with  them,  in  their  efforts  to  suppress 
the  Klan,  we  have  Roman  Catholics,  Jews,  a certain  class  of 
Negro  preachers,  some  politicians  and  a few  honest,  but  mis- 
guided Gentiles. 

I am  loath  to  believe  that  every  American-born  Catholic  is 
content  to  affiliate  with  the  vicious  bunch  now  opposing  the 
Klan,  and  it  is  well  known  that  there  are  many  Jews,  down  in 
their  hearts,  not  opposed  to  the  order.  But  the  great  body  of 
Roman  Catholics  and  Jews  have  sworn,  to  never  cease  their 
nefarious  propaganda  until  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  are  put  out  of 
business.  It  is  useless  to  say  that  they  are  losing  much  needed 
sleep  and  spending  many  thousands  of  dollars  to  accomplish 
their  purpose.  The  Klan  is  here,  and  here  it  will  remain  until 
the  last  son  of  a Protestant  surrenders  his  manhood,  and  is 
content  to  see  America  Catholicized,  mongrelized  and  cir- 
cumcised. 

One  great  “bug-a-boo”  put  forth  by  the  enemies  of  the  Klan 
is  the  mask.  They  vehemently  tell  us  “there  is  no  objection  to 
the  Klan  if  you  discard  the  mask.”  This  is  the  biggest  sub- 
terfuge ever  put  forth  by  a hypocrite  to  mislead  an  honest 
man.  It  is  not  the  mask  that  worries  the  enemies  of  the 


Klan,  but  the  fact  that  the  identity  of  the  Klansmen  is  con- 
cealed. The  crook  cannot  locate^ t'hern.~'The  vicious  cannot  keep 
their  eye  upon  them.  Therefore,  when  the  wish  to  sally  forth 
upon  an  errand  of  questionable  enjoyment,  their  pleasure  is 
marred  by  the  thought  of  a Klansman  on  their  trial.  The  in- 
visible presence  of  a Klansman  is  their  nightmare — not  the 
mask. 

The  use  of  the  mask,  except  within  the  lodge-room,  at  pub- 
lic initiations  or  in  public  parades  by  special  permission,  is 
strictly  forbidden  by  the  rules  of  the  order. 

“MAKE  AMERICA  CATHOLIC.” 

There  is  another  feature  of  the  Klan  organization  which  is 
disturbing  the  cherished  dreams  of  Roman  Catholics  every- 
where, and  to  the  Protestant  mind  this  is  the  most  appealing 
feature  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan.  The  Catholics  see  in  the  Klan 
the  possibility  of  bringing  together  the  different  branches  of 
the  Protestant  Church,  of  co-operating  and  co-ordinating  the 
Protestant  effort  to  forestall  Rome  in  her  drive  to  make  Amer- 
ica Catholic.  As  long  as  Protestantism  is  divided  and  pulling 

against  itself  the~^omrnr^hurch-i&rhappy That- church  is 

umtbcf'ahd  'Headed  “straight  for  the  goal.  Their  watch-word 
is  “ Make  America  Catholic”  and  unless  Protestantism  is 
aroused  and  united  the  Catholics  will  succeed. 

The  enemies  of  the  Klan  are  forcing  a tremendous  fight. 
The  lines  are  drawn,  and  are  being  drawn  tighter  and  tighter, 
day  by  day.  The  time  is  at  hand  when  no  self-respecting  Amer- 
ican Protestant  can  hold  himself  aloof.  You  must  either  join 
the  Klan  and  throw  your  influence  on  the  side  of  decency, 
Christianity  and  law  enforcement,  or  join  the  law  breakers, 
negro  preachers,  Roman  Catholics  and  Jews. 

No  self-respecting-man'  cam  any-  longer,  be.,  jieutral.  If  you 
believe  in  the  preservation  of  American  ideals,  the  enforce- 
ment of  law,  the  ascendancy  of  the  white  race,  the  separation 
of  church  and  state,  the  perpetuation  of  the  free  public  schools, 
and  the  Christian  religion,  join  the  Klan.  Otherwise,  line  up 
with  crooks,  law  breakers,  moral  reprobates,  non-Christians 
and  those  who  do  not  owe  their  first  allegiance  to  the  United 
States. 

To  reiterate,  the  Klan  has  no  fight  to  make  upon  the  individ- 
ual Catholic  or  upon  the  Catholic  church,  as  a church,  but  most 


127 


strenuously  objects  to  any  church  being  used  as  a political  ma- 
chine and  its  members  voted  to  warp,  annul  or  set  aside  a 
highly  cherished  American  institution.  The  public  school  sys- 
tem of  this  country  is  justly  considered  the  very  bulwark  of 
the  nation.  In  these  schools  the  ideals  of  our  future  citizens 
are  moulded.  Consequently,  the  safety  and  solidity  of  this 
nation  depends  upon  the  preservation,  perfection  and  perpe- 
tuation of  the  free  public  school  and  upon  every  child  attend- 
ing it. 

/ The  Roman  Catholic  church  is  opposed  to  the  free  public 
/school  and  is  bending  its  every  energy  to  circumvent  its  in- 
fluence, if  not  abolish  the  system  altogether.  That  church  con- 
1;  tends  that  the  education  of  the  children  of  this  nation  should 
\be  directed  by  the  church  and  when  a Catholic  says  Church, 
he  means  the  Roman  Catholic  Church,  and  will  recognize  no 
other. 

The  preservation  of  American  ideals  and  the  Christian 
religion  depends  upon  the  early  creation  in  the  children  of  this 
nation  of  a reverence  for  and  an  undying  faith  in  God’s  holy 
word.  That  this  reverence  and  faith  may  be  indelibly  stamped 
upon  the  minds  of  the  children,  the  Bible  must  be  read  and  ex- 
plained to  them  daily  during  their  early  school  years. 

The  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  believe  that  the  free  pub- 
lic schools  should  be  the  vehicle  for  this  Bible  reading  and  in- 
struction and  that  no  atheist,  infidel,  skeptic,  or  non-believer 
should  be  allowed  to  teach  in  the  public  schools.  The  Klan 
does  not  contend  for  sectarian  instruction  in  the  Bible,  but 
asks  that  it  be  read  and  explained  from  the  broad  viewpoint 
of  its  divine  origin  and  inspiration. 

Some  weak-kneed  Protestants  and  “jelly-bean”  Americans 
are  willing  to  forego  this  Bible  reading  in  the  public  school, 
surrender  their  religious  convictions  and,  if  necessary,  deny 
Jesus  Christ,  to  avoid  offending  the  Roman  Catholics  and 
Jews  and  maintain  harmony  in  the  community. 

If  such  harmony,  obtained  at  such  a sacrifice,  is  more  de- 
sirable than  a real  living  Christianity,  then  Jesus  Christ  is  a 
myth  and  the  Bible  a fable. 

TO  CURB  IMMIGRATION. 

A large  percentage  of  the  foreign  immigrants  pouring  into 
this  country,  during  the  past  few  years,  have  been  Roman 
Catholics  and  a big  percent  of  these  immigrants  are  from  the 


128 


lowest  strata  of  Italy,  Poland  and  other  Roman  Catholic  coun- 
tries. As  fast  as  these  immigrants  land  upon  our  shores  they  / 
are  “corraled"  by  the  Catholic  church,  herded  into  congested  > > . 

sections  of  big  cities,  naturalized  as  soon  as  possible  and  voted  l-'/; 
in  order  to  elect  men  to  office  who  will  do  the  bidding  of  Rome,  j 1 

The  policy  of  the  Klan  is  to  stop  this  stream  of  undesirables 
and  thus  prevent  the  glutting  of  the  American  labor  market, 
and  the  Romanizing  and  mongrelizing  of  the  citizenship  of  the  " 
United  States.  There  are  two  great  influences  in  this  country 
opposed  to  checking  this  stream  of  European  “riff-raff"  and 
in  favor  of  letting  down  the  bars  and  flooding  this  country  with 
the  very  scum  of  the  earth.  These  influences  are  the  Roman 
Catholic  church  and  the  big  employers  of  pauper  labor. 

Our  first  and  most  important  duty  is  to  correct  the  impres- 
sion made  common  by  a subsidized  press — that  the  Klan  is  a 
mob  organization.  We  can  do  this  only  by  living  in  our  daily 
lives  the  principles  as  set  forth  in  the  Twelfth  chapter  of 
Romans.  We  must  show,  by  word  and  deed,  that  a Klansman 
is  not  only  a one  hundred  percenUAmerTcanrbut~am  honest, 
law  abiding  Christiamgentlemanand  a real  “he-man." 

We  must  show  to  the  world  that  Protestant  Christianity  has 
a better  formula  for  building  honest  God-fearing  men  than  has 
the  Roman  Catholics  and  Jews,  or  else  we  have  no  right, 
moral  or  civil,  to  direct  or  dominate  the  affairs  of  this  great 
Democratic  nation.  Neither  fuss  nor  force  will  get  you  any- 
where with  the  serious,  right  thinking  citizenship  of  America. 

The  Protestants  must  be  able  to  “deliver  the  goods”  or  go 
d ovmwa^HJrey^houid-g0_dovvn7"in~iguomm i o u s defeat]  The 
affairs  of  this  nation  cannot  be  successfully  directed  by  Ignor- 
ance and  - bluff-and-every-  good  Protestant-and  Klansman  is 
opposed  to  capitalizing  prejudice  for  politicaPsuccess,  or  play- 
ing upon  ignorance  .for.  personal  gain. 

We  must  realize  that  the  safety,  peace  and  dignity  of  this 
country  depends  upon  you  and  I.  We  cannot  shirk  our  individ- 
ual duties,  either  as  Klansmen,  citizens  or  members  of  the 
Christian  church.  We  must  wake  up  to  the  fact  that  under 
this  republican  form  ot  government~OveiT~right  and  privilege 
carries  with  it  a duty  and  that  no  one  hundred  percent  Amer- 
ican can  shirk  that  duty  and  be  a good  KlansmarT^a  good  citi- 
zen-or  a'coTisistent  Christian. 


129 


KEEP  AMERICA  PROTESTANT. 

We  often  boast  that  this  is  a Protestant  nation.  If  this 
boast  is  to  mean  anything,  the  Protestant  Christians  of  the 
United  States  must  assert  themselves.  They  must  unite  in 
one  concerted  effort  to  save  America  or  the  time  is  rapidly  ap- 
proaching when  we  can  no  longer  claim  the  United  States  as 
a Protestant  Christian  Nation.  The  Protestants  must  co- 
operate and  co-ordinate  their  efforts,  not  only  along  social  and 
religious  lines,  but  in  politics  and  business  as  well.  There  is 
no  time  left  to  “haggle”  over  methods  or  unimportant  details, 
we  must  get  together  now  or  forfeit  the  precious  heritage 
transmitted  to  us  by  our  forefathers. 

We  cannot  preserve  this  nation  as  a Protestant  Christian 
democracy  by  placing  the  enemies  of  Protestantism  and  those 
who  deny  Jesus  Christ  in  control.  This  Protestant  nation  must 
be  preserved  and  it  can  be  done  only  by  seeing  that  none  but 
Protestant  Americans  are  placed  on  guard. 

-"'The  object  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  is  not  to  violate  the  law  but 
to  uphold  the  law — not  to  oppress  or  persecute  mankind  but 
to  uplift  mankind;  not  to  create  strife  or  racial  prejudice 
among  men  but  to  cultivate  brotherly  kindness  among  men, 
not  to  crush  the  down-trodden  but  to  protect  the  weak,  assist 
the  needy  and  preserve  the  ideals  and  government  of  the 
United  States. 

“God  give  us  men,  sun-crowned  and  strong,  with  their  heads 
above  the  fog.”  Give  us  men  whose  hearts  beat  true  to  the 
principles  of  personal  decency  and  whose  souls  are  filled  with 
the  love  of  Jesus  Christ.  Remove  from  our  makeup  the  bane 
of  human  selfishness  and  broaden  our  usefulness  to  God  and 
man. 

Jesus  Christ  is  the  Klansman’s  criterion  of  character  and  to 
him  wre  look  for  light,  love  and  life. 


THE  NEED  OF  THE  MOVEMENT 

The  Ku  Klux  Klan  has  been  variously  defined.  Some  persons 
regard  the  organization  as  only  another  ritualistic  Order, 
whose  chief  mission  is  to  stage  wierd  ceremonials  in  order  to 
mystify  the  uninitiated  public.  There  are  others  who  think  of 
it  as  made  up  of  a peculiar  class  of  individuals  wTho  delight  to 
conduct  sheeted  parades  and  to  play  ghostly  pranks,  designed 
to  terrify  the  superstitious,  to  frighten  the  ignorant,  and  to  awe 


130 


the  criminally  inclined.  There  are  many  who  profess  to  be- 
lieve in  the  principles  ofjhe  Ku  Klux  Klan,  but  these  same  per- 
sons  are  contending  that  there  is  no  need  of  the  organization. 
The  antagonism  of  these  last  mentioned  individuals  is  perhaps 
due  to  their  failure  to  seek  an  appreciative  knowledge  of  the 
nature  and  purposes  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan. 

The  Klan  is  morejhan^ajraternal  Order.  It  has  something 
more  to  justify  its  existence  than  a ritual  and  ceremonies 
that  are  no  more  fantastic  than  are  to  be  found  in  other  organi- 
zations. In  all  fraternal  order  rituals  are  found  something  of 
the  wierd,  and  all  fraternal  order  ceremonies  are  marked  by 
the  fantastic.  In Jhe_genius„of  .theJKlan  is.  to  be  found  some- 
thing more  than  , ritual,  and  ceremonial  and  symbolism.  In 
theJ&lan  is  to  be  found  a movement  in  which  is  crystalized 
devqtion  to  principle  and  eagerness  to  make  those  principles 
effective  in  American  life.  The  men  who  have  come  into  the 
Klan  with  pure  purpose  are  men  who  have  consecrated  them- 
selves to  the  task  to  which  the  Klan  is  dedicated, — that  of 
making  fundamental  American  principles  real  and  operative 
in  America.  The  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan  is  a movement 
seeking  to  save  America  for  Americans  and  to  make  Ameri- 
cans for  America.  The  Order  offers  no  apology  for  its  exis- 
tence, but  it  does  argue  its  need  because  as  a movement  it  is 
devoting  itself  to  definite  and  necessary  American  tasks. 

WORKS  FOR  PATRIOTISM 

It  is  working.tixelesshLj:.o_arouse-a  -spirit-of -real  patriotism 
in  America.  The  American  people  have  shown  their  ability 
to  meet  great  crises.  In  times  of  war  they  have  shown  them- 
selves fearless  and  invincible.  In  seasons  of  distress  they  have 
shown  themselves  open  hearted  and  open  handed.  They  have 
demonstrated  their  ability  to  overcome  reverses  and  to  cope 
with  panics.  But  they  have  not  yet  begun  to  make  real  the 
ideals  bequeathed  them  by  the  founders  of  this  Republic. 
They  have  not  yet  begun  to  cherish  their  institutions  and  to 
prize  their  country  above  every  other  country  in  all  the  earth. 
The  Englishman’s  boast  is  England;  the  Frenchman’s  glory 
is  France;  but  Americans  have  not  yet  learned  to  say  exult- 
ingly,  “I  am  an  American.”  The  Klan  is  aunovement-devoting 
itself  to  the  needed  task  of  developing  a genuine  spirit  of 
exultant  American  patriotism. 


131 


The  Klan  is  seeking  by  precept  and  example  to  develop 
a high  order  of  American  citizenship.  It  is  great  to  be  an 
American  citizen.  It  would  be  disgraceful  for  an  American 
to  become  a subject  of  any  power,  or  prince  or  potentate. 
Klankraft  teaches  that  true  American  citizenship  not  only 
confers  privileges  and  guarantees  liberties,  but  that  it  also 
involves  responsibilities  that  the  intelligent  citizenship  will 
endeavor  to  meet.  There  must  be  the  honest  exercise  of 
suffrage  for  the  country’s  best  interest,  without  regard  to 
the  partisan  clamorings  of  professional  politicians.  There 
must  be  the  vigorous  demand  of  upright  citizens  for  the  en- 
forcement of  law.  There  must  be  absolute  repudiation  of 
officials  who  fail  to  perform  their  sworn  duty  as  officers  of 
the  law.  There  must  be  created  respect  for  and  obedience  to 
the  law.  Right-minded  citizens  must  learn  their  responsi- 
bility in  the  matter  of  jury  duty.  Wrong  elements  have 
too  long  been  in  control  of  the  ballot-box,  filled  the  various 
offices,  and  packed  the  juries.  It  is  now  time  for  the  high- 
class  citizenship  of  the  country  to  assert  itself  and  take  charge 
of  all  the  affairs  of  our  country.  .Ihejvlanjs  the  voice  in  the 
wilderness  calling  upon  all  right-thinking,  right-living  Ameri- 
cans to  repent  andtyoshow  their  repentance  by  meeting  their 
responsibilities  as  good  American  citizens. 

'The  Klan  is  fulfilling  a needed  mission  in  urging  upon 
Americans  the  duty  of  preserving  America’s  precious  race 
heritage.  This  country  was  founded  by  the  finest  elements  of 
the  white  race.-  This  Government  was  established  by  the 
same  superior  types  of  the  white  race.  They  passed  it  on  to 
posterity  to  be  maintained  by  white  men  as  a white  man’s 
country  for  white  men.  They  bequeathed  to  their  descendents 
the  responsibility  of  preserving  the  integrity  of  the  race  by 
keeping  pure  the  blood  of  the  white  man’s  race.  The  Klan’s 
contention  that  the  white  race  in  America  must  and  shall  be 
preserved  pure  from  all  blood-taint  and  kept  supreme  in  all 
affairs  of  this  white  man’s  country,  has  invoked  indignant 
denunciation  from  puling  politicians  and  infectious,  cancerous 
elements  that  are  seeking  to  destroy  America  by  malignant 
amalgamation.  But _there_ean  be  no  controverting  the  fact 
that  by  amalgamation  of  bloods  the  people  of  America  will  be 
mongrelized  ;^ffdtyhaTT)y~poIiticaI  amalgamation  the  Govern- 
ment  of  the  United^ States  will  be  mongrelized.  _The-Klan 
- — - — " 132 


movement  will  be  needed  until  the  real  whites  of  America  are 
aroused  to  the^ecessity  of  presen’ing  the  people  and  the 
government  of  this  country  free  from  all  mongrelizing  taints. 

MILITANT  PROTESTANTISM 

The  Klan  movement  is  needed  as  a militant  Protestant  or- 
ganization. The  Klan  is  not  engaged  in  warfare  upon  any 
religious  sect,  unless  that  sect  is  disposed  to  interpret  the 
Klan’s  positive  Protestant  program  as  a declaration  of  war. 
Even  then,  the  Klan  will  continue  persistently  to  maintain 
without  fear  and  without  cessation  the  principles  of  genuine 
Protestantism.  Theologians  may  continue  to  split  tenuous 
hairs;  pulpit  dilettantes  may  go  on  pronouncing  their  pretty 
little  essays;  sweet-scented  sentimentalists  may  list  their 
puling  denunciations  of  the  Klan;  mongrelizing  minions  may 
mouth  their  vapid  vaporings  about  the  bigotry  of  men  who 
dare  stand  for  principles  in  which  they  believe;  shrinking, 
timorous,  paling  souls  may  deprecate  the  temerity  of  men 
who  are  bold  to  proclaim  their  Protestant  Knighthood ; BUT — 
the  Klansmen  of  the  nation,  unafraid  and  undeterred,  strong 
in  their  faith  in  God,  cherishing  an  open  Bible,  loyal  to  the 
Klansman’s  Christ,  firmly  believing  in  the  principles  taught 
by  Him,  rejecting  all  traditions  and  opinions  of  men  contrary 
to  His  teachings,  will  continue  to  contend  to  establish  these 
principles  in  Protestant  America.  In  the  midst  of  so  much 
uncertainty,  the  Klan  is  needed  to  sound  continuously  its  cer- 
tain Protestant  note  in  this  Protestant  country.  And  no 
ecclesiastic  can  silence  us.  Selah ! 


THE  KU  KLUX  KREED 

We,  THE  ORDER  of  the  Knights  of  the  Ku  Klux  Klan, 
reverentially  acknowledge  the  majesty  and  supremacy  of  the 
Divine  Being,  and  recognize  the  goodness  and  providence  of 
the  same. 

WTE  RECOGNIZE  our  relation  to  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  the  Supremacy  of  its  Constitution, 
the  Union  of  States  thereunder,  and  the  Constitutional  Laws 
thereof,  and  "we  shall  be  ever  devoted  to  the  sublime  principles 
of  a pure  Americanism  and  valiant  in  the  defense  of  its  ideals 
and  institutions. 


133 


WE  4V0W  THE  distinction  between  the  races  of  man- 
kind as  same  has  been  decreed  by  the  Creator,  and  shall  ever 
be  true  in  the  faithful  maintenance  of  White  Supremacy  and 
will  strenuously  oppose  any  compromise  thereof  in  any  and 
all  things. 

WE  APPRECIATE  the  intrinsic  value  of  a real  practical 
fraternal  relationship  among  men  of  kindred  thought,  pur- 
pose and  ideals  and  the  infinite  benefits  accruable  therefrom, 
and  shall  faithfully  devote  ourselves  to  the  practice  of  an 
honorable  Klanishness  that  the  life  and  living  of  each  may  be 
a constant  blessing  to  others. 


GOD  GIVE  US  MEN! 

“God  give  us  men!  The  Invisible  Empire  demands  strong 
Minds,  great  hearts,  time  faith  and  ready  hands, 

Men  whom  lust  of  office  does  not  kill; 

Men  whom  the  spoils  of  office  cannot  buy; 

Men  who  possess  opinions  and  a will; 

Men  who  have  honor;  men\who  will  not  lie; 

Men  who  can  stand  before  a demagogue  and  damn  his  treacK 
erous  flattering  without  winking! 

Tall  men,  sun  crowned,  who  live  above  the  fog 
In  public  duty  and  private  thinking; 

For  while  the  rabble,  with  their. thumb -worn  creeds, 

Their  large  professions  and  little  deeds, 

Mingle  in  selfish  strife,  Lo,  freedom  iveeps, 

Wrong  rules  the  land,  and  waiting  justice  sleeps, 

God  give  us  men! 

Men  who  serve  not  for  selfish  booty, 

But  real  men,  courageous,  who  flinch  not  at  duty; 

Men  of  dependable  character;  men  of  sterling  worth; 

Then  wrongs  will  be  redressed,  and  right  will  rule  the  earth 
God  give  us  men! 


134 


THE  SOUL  OF  AMERICA 

By  Daisy  Douglas  Barr 


I am  clothed  with  wisdom’s  mantle; 

Age  and  experience  are  mine, 

Yet  1 am  still  in  the  sivaddling  clothes 
Of  my  existence. 

1 am  strong  beyond  my  years; 

My  hand  typifies  strength, 

And  although  untrained  in  cunning 
Its  movements  mark  the  quaking 

Of  the  enemies  of  my  country. 

My  eye,  though  covered,  is  all-seeing; 

It  penetrates  the  dark  recesses  of  law  violation, 

Treason,  political  corruption  and  injustice, 

Causing  these  cowardly  culprits  to  bare  their  unholy  faces 
In  the  light  of  my  all-seeing  revelations. 

My  vision  is  so  broad 

That  my  daily  meditations  force  upon  me  new  problems, 

New  situatioyis  and  new  obligations. 

My  feet  are  swift  to  carry  the  strength  of  my  hand 
And  the  penetrations  of  my  all-seeing  eye. 

My  nature  is  serious,  righteous  and  just, 

And  tempered  with  the  love  of  Christ. 

My  purpose  is  noble,  far-reaching  and  age-lasting. 

My  heart  is  heavy,  but  not  relenting; 

Sorrowful  but  not  hopeless; 

Pure  but  ever  able  to  master  the  unclean; 

Humble  but  not  cowardly; 

Strong  but  not  arrogant; 

Simple  but  not  foolish; 

Ready,  without  fear. 

1 am  the  Spirit  of  Righteousness. 

They  call  me  the  Ku  Klux  Klan. 

I am  more  than  the  uncouth  robe  and  hood 
With  which  I am  clothed. 

YEA,  I AM  THE  SOUL  OF  AMERICA. 


135 


THE  KLAN 

I am  a Searchlight  on  a high  tower. 

I run  my  relentless  eye  to  and  fro  throughout  the  land;  my 
piercing  glance  penetrates  the  brooding  places  of  Iniquity.  I 
plant  my  eyes  and  ears  in  the  whispering  corridors  of  Crime. 

Wherever  men  gather  furtively  together,  there  am  I,  an 
austere  and  invisible  Presence.  I am  the  Recording  Angel’s 
proxy.  _ 

When  1 invade  the  fetid  dens  of  Infamy  there  is  a sudden 
scampering  and  squeaking  as  of  rats  forsaking  a doomed  ship. 

I am  the  haunting  dread  of  the  depraved  and  the  hated 
Nemesis  of  the  vicious. 

When  the  Law  is  weak,  then  I am  strong.  When  Justice 
stands  impotent  and  dumb,  then  do  I speak  with  majesty  and 
power.  I am  an  outstretched  arm  to  Society’s  unrequited  vic- 
\ tim — the  swift  avenger  of  Innocence  despoiled. 

My  V oice  is  as  the  sound  of  many  waters.  Sometimes  it  rises 
in  mighty  wrath  until  it  muffles  the  thunders  of  Niagara. 
Sometimes  it  sinks  to  the  still,  sad  music  of  consolation  and 
sympathy.  Always  and  ever  I speak  for  the  sanctity  of  the 
home,  for  a stainless  Flag,  and  for  the  preservation  of  these 
benign  institutions  of  the  free. 

Corrupt  politicians,  plotters,  despoilers  of  the  State,  seek  to 
quench  my  light  and  still  my  voice. 

I am  a bulwark  and  bell-tower  to  Democracy.  Within  my 
realm  Dives  relinqinshes  his  millions  and  Lazarus  his  rags. 
The  poor  man  here  is  as  rich  as  the  richest,  and  the  rich  man 
■'as  poor  as  the  pauper.  I know  but  one  distinction,  and  that  is 
unsullied  manhood. 

I am  the  burning  beacon  in  the  uplifted  hand  of  Liberty.  I 
am  the  Sivord  and  Buckler  of  that  mighty,  invisible  Emperor 
of  a free  people — Justice. 

My  symbols  are  the  Fiery  cross  and  the  scintillating , stain- 
less Flag. 

The  foe  of  Vice,  the  friend  of  Innocence,  the  rod  and  staff 
of  Law , I am — 

THE  KU  KLUX  KLAN! 


136 


Z- 


3 & ^ S 
;i  O 5 


DUKE  UNIVERSITY 
LIBRARY 


DURHAM,  NORTH  CAROLINA 
27706 


